Chapter 551 - Luxurious Tavern
As for cultivation of the brain, it was even more impressive. The chant had no more than a hundred words yet contained the world’s boundless mysteriousness. Just a single word encompassed many profound matters. However, as for how much he could understand from it, that relied solely on the cultivator’s own comprehension strength.
In short, the Pulse Searching Method thoroughly engrossed Chu Feng because he felt if he were to completely grasp the Pulse Searching Method, in the future, he truly need not worry about any cultivation resources. Perhaps relying on the Pulse Searching Method, he would become a supreme expert because he felt hiddenly that the Pulse Searching Method seemed to conceal some divine secret.
So, Chu Feng’s days were entirely cast into the cultivation of the Pulse Searching Method, and that lasted over two full months of time.
In two months, the Elite Armament chariot flew over innumerable deserts and plains, and rivers and lakes. They even flew past several small-scale sea regions.
And after two full months non-stop all-out hurrying, Chu Feng and the group finally entered the Eastern Sea Region.
“Chu Feng, Chu Feng!” At that instant, Chu Feng was currently in his room, painstakingly studying the Pulse Searching Method, but when Su Mei’s beautiful and excited voice rang out without end, Chu Feng had no choice but to stop cultivating.
“Little Mei, what’s the matter?” Opening his eyes, Chu Feng discovered that Su Mei and Su Rou, the two sisters, were standing in front of him presently. Moreover, sweet smiles were worn on their pretty little faces.
“Heh, quickly come, come and look! You’ll know when you see it!” Su Mei didn’t explain. She directly grabbed Chu Feng’s hand and pulled Chu Feng out.
After walking out of the room and coming up to the window, Chu Feng’s pupils couldn’t help shrinking abruptly before similarly his face brimmed with excited emotions.
Because, at that very instant, underneath the Elite Armament chariot, it was an edgeless and endless sea, but that sea was completely different from what Chu Feng saw before.
The seawater was azure, and large waves rose into the sky. Even the smallest were several meters tall, while the largest reached heights of several hundred meters. They were truly incomparably fierce.
At that very instant, despite standing within the Elite Armament chariot, Chu Feng was also able to hear the sounds of the waves, and the noises of the wind. A sea like that was absolutely not something ordinary people could survive in, and a region of sea like that was clearly the Eastern Sea Region.
“The Eastern Sea Region, completely boundless. Above this sea are only islands, but the sizes of these islands are over several times larger than the continent of the Nine Provinces.”
“The Eastern Sea Region, imperceptibly deep. From what I’ve heard, there lives within the bottom of the sea enormous and vicious sea creatures. There are even powerful Monstrous Beast species living deep under the sea for very long years.”
“Similarly, within the bottom of the sea, countless artifacts can be found, and the number of treasures is even immeasurable.” Jiang Wushang said on the side.
“It is indeed not simple. Entering this place is truly like coming to another world.” Chu Feng was quite amazed as well. It was as though he entered a new point in his life.
The Eastern Sea Region was very big. Even though the Four Seas Academy was located at a relatively eastern location, if they wanted to reach it, they still needed a few more days.
After roughly two weeks of rushing, an island finally appeared within their lines of sight, and on the island, finally, they saw traces of humans.
“Look! There’s a tavern ahead. Since we’re not far from the Four Seas Academy anyway, why not go down there and have a meal? Let’s check out how the Eastern Sea Region’s dishes taste like.”
Jiang Wushang pointed forward and loudly yelled out. Looking over at that direction, a very large tavern was indeed situated there. Many chariots and special horses halted outside. There were even Monstrous Beasts bound by Spirit Formation ropes.
Simultaneously, many figures were scuttling. Even though the distance was still very far, they could see that almost everyone there was a cultivator. Even many chariots were pulled by Monstrous Beasts.
How was that even like a tavern? It was simply like a small-scale city. At least, in the continent of the Nine Provinces, Chu Feng and the others had never seen a tavern of such magnitude. They had never seen so many cultivators gathered in a single tavern as well.
“Waa, there’s so many people! Let’s go down and have a look. After eating rations for so long, I also want to savor appetizing dishes.” At the same time, Su Rou also exclaimed with a face full of longing.
Seeing that, Zhang Tianyi who was currently responsible for urging the chariot forward looked at Chu Feng, and after seeing him nod his head, he willed, drove the chariot forward, and entered the vast tavern directly.
Following the entrance of the Elite Armament chariot, driven by Chu Feng and the others, into the tavern, the attention of quite a few people was aroused. After all, Elite Armaments were treasures. Even in the Eastern Sea Region, they were still priceless.
Especially when the Elite Armament chariot Chu Feng and the others sat in was extremely luxurious, naturally, it attracted some observers.
Even in the first instant, some people gave birth to malicious thoughts. Since this place wasn’t within the borders of the Four Seas Academy, and it was located quite remotely, there would usually not be any investigations after an instance killing, robbing, and silencing via extermination. So, many criminals stood guard at a place like that, specializing in finding weak people for unlawful activities.
However, after Chu Feng and his group walked out of the Elite Armament chariot, the ones with malicious intentions couldn’t help dispelling those thoughts.
Five young males and females. Three in the third level of the Heaven realm, two in the second level of the Heaven realm. That age. That strength. Even in the Eastern Sea Region, it was not weak in the slightest.
It was even to the extent that when some people saw Chu Feng and the others, they actually evaded hurriedly, a bit of fear emerging into their eyes.
Only some fearless people, who were attracted by Su Rou’s and Su Mei’s beauty, dared to shoot another glance.
But when they discovered that there was some aggravation within Chu Feng’s and the others’ gazes, they also quickly redirected their sight. As they smiled apologetically, they speedily left, deeply afraid being given a lesson by Chu Feng’s group.
“It seems like no matter where, people still bully the kind and fear the evil.” Seeing the crowd that surrounded with tiger-like stares yet rapidly withdrew after he displayed his strength, Zhang Tianyi smiled derisively.
“The weak are meat and the strong eat. That’s the only rule of this world, without exception regardless of the place.” Chu Feng also smiled.
“Guests, are you staying, or eating?” Just at that moment, a male dressed as a waiter ran over with a face of smiles.
But despite of that, even though it was a waiter’s attire, his clothing was many times more gorgeous than a waiter’s clothing in the continent of the Nine Provinces. He simply did not even seem like a commoner.
But the thing that shocked Chu Feng was that the waiter was actually a cultivator belonging to the Origin realm.
“So this is the Eastern Sea Region huh? Even a waiter has the cultivation in the Origin realm.” But at present, the one most astounded was none other than Su Mei.
It was because her initial cultivation was in the Origin realm. If the Pearl of Flames didn’t enter her body, perhaps she would still be in the Origin realm right now.
Yet, in the Eastern Sea Region, a lowly waiter who poured tea for others was quite unexpectedly also in the Origin realm. That really stunned her, and she even felt a bit of unfairness.
Chapter 552 - Tianyi’s Secret
“Heh, Lady Su Mei, you need to get used to this! This is only the Eastern Sea Region. I’ve heard in the Holy Land of Martialism, some Monstrous Beasts with noble bloodlines are born in the Profound realm!” Jiang Wushang hiddenly sent a mental message as he saw Su Mei’s stunned expression.
After hearing his words, Su Mei’s already shocked face became even more shocked because it was the first time she truly felt what “there’s a sky beyond a sky, and a person beyond a person” meant. It was not strange that the continent of the Nine Provinces was called a tiny place in the eyes of many experts.
However, even though it was the Eastern Sea Region and cultivators with decent cultivation were scattered everywhere, in actuality, there weren’t many people who stepped into the Heaven realm.
At least, within the several thousands of people in the luxurious tavern, there were no more than a hundred who were in the Heaven realm, and even of those who did, most of them were middle-aged uncles or aged people. There were very, very few people who were as young as Chu Feng and the others.
That was also why the appearance of Chu Feng and the others struck fear into so many people. They were not only afraid of their cultivation, they felt more strongly about there being an enormous power behind their backs.
After a short moment of sighing, they booked a fairly good room in the tavern. They were comfortably prepared to have a taste of the Eastern Sea Region’s delicious foods.
“Junior Chu Feng, I have something I want to discuss with you in private.” But just as they entered the room, Chu Feng received a mental message. Following along the sound and looking over, he saw Zhang Tianyi currently looking at himself with smiles.
“Go ahead and order some dishes. I’m going to take a leak.” In response, Chu Feng quickly stood up, and headed out.
“Junior Chu Feng, wait for me, I’m going as well!” Understanding, Zhang Tianyi also followed out.
*wuao*
But just as they walked out of their booked room, there was rumbling like bursts of deafening thunder.
Gazing at that direction, they saw several extravagant chariots being pulled by Heaven realm Monstrous Beasts from the east. They travelling along in the air, and at the end, landed in the tavern.
After those chariots landed, several armoured men walked out of the chariot. There was thirty-eight of them, and they were all in the Heaven realm.
What surprised Chu Feng and the others the most was that the one who led was already in the fifth level of the Heaven realm, but the most significant thing was his age. It was similar to Zhang Tianyi’s; he was a young man.
The young man was clearly the leader in that group of people, and from his conversations to his subordinates, Chu Feng and Zhang Tianyi also learnt their identity.
Like Jiang Wushang, they came from the east as well, from a place called the Shentu Dynasty. They were special people who had Inherited Bloodlines.
As for the young man with strength in the fifth level of the Heaven realm, his name was Shentu Lang. He was a prince of the Shentu Dynasty, and was also preparing to enter the Four Seas Academy for cultivation.
They were the same as Chu Feng and the others. After such a long voyage, they saw this tavern, and decided to take a small break.
“Waa, a group of truly impressive characters came from this year’s Shentu Dynasty of the Eastern Continent!”
“Yeah. A few days ago, two Shentu Dynasty princes have already come from the Eastern Continent. They had the cultivation of the fourth level of the Heaven realm. That age, that cultivation; if they entered the Four Seas Academy, they will be able to receive focused development.”
“I didn’t expect the Shentu Dynasty to send some in the fifth level of the Heaven realm today. The Shentu Dynasty should be the strongest power in the Eastern Continent right?”
The appearance of Shentu Lang and the others drawn many people’s attention. Some of the surrounding observers even started to exclaim and discuss with low voices.
The Eastern Continent they mentioned was actually the place Chu Feng and the others came from. At that place, several continents were connected with one another, separated only by “rivers”. So, the entirety of the continents was called the Eastern Continent by the people of the Eastern Sea Region.
“The hell are you looking at? Scram! If you disturb my prince’s rest, you will all die.” However, not only did the people from the Shentu Dynasty ignore the crowd’s exclamations and praises, they even pointed at them and loudly cursed. A very vile attitude.
“They are truly looking to die.” As he saw that scene, Chu Feng’s complexion couldn’t help changing, his fists unavoidably clenching lightly.
Even though the people from the Shentu Dynasty were pointing at the crowd and cursing, in reality, they also included Zhang Tianyi and him, insulting them as well.
*bam* But before Chu Feng went forward, he felt a hand pulling him back. Turning his head to look, Zhang Tianyi was shaking his head slightly to himself, saying quietly, “Junior Chu Feng, it is our first time here. Given the choice to do more or less, why not do less? Endure one moment, the winds will be calm and the waves serene; take one step back, the ocean will be peaceful and the sky clear.”
Hearing that, Chu Feng remained silent. He wasn’t afraid, but just didn’t want to give no face to Zhang Tianyi.
Afterwards, they no longer paid attention to the people from the Shentu Dynasty, and left the tavern towards an unpopulated area.
“Senior Zhang, just speak your mind. There is no need to hold yourself back on anything.” Chu Feng said with a light smile.
“Mm, then I won’t bother with courtesy words. By calling you out here, I do indeed have one thing I want you to help me with.” Zhang Tianyi said.
“What is it? Just say whatever’s on your mind.” Chu Feng smiled brightly.
“It’s actually nothing big, but Junior Chu Feng, since you’re not planning to cultivate in the Four Seas Academy, according to your nature, you should be planning to journey around the Eastern Sea Region right?” Zhang Tianyi said.
“Mm. That’s not false. I have some things I need to do, and those things destine me to travel through the Eastern Sea Region.” Chu Feng nodded his head without confirming nor denying.
“Then that’s great! Junior Chu Feng, take this with you. When you traverse places, please look around and if you see this symbol, please tell me.” As he spoke, Zhang Tianyi took out a jade ornament from his pocket and handed it over to Chu Feng.
“This is?!” Accepting the jade ornament, Chu Feng’s pupils couldn’t help shrinking and on his calm face some astonishment emerged.
That jade ornament was black, the material it was made of was special, and even with Chu Feng’s current strength it was impossible to break the jade ornament. Clearly, it was not an ordinary jade ornament.
Moreover, engraved on the jade ornament was a special picture. A delicate sword.
If the scale of the sword was enlarged, it would be a very long and broad sword. However, by the sides of the sword, a pair of wings was engraved. The wings stretched outwards, as if it was going to fly out with the large sword. So, looking at it from that perspective, it seemed more like a special symbol, or something that contained a special meaning.
“Senior Zhang, where did you get this jade ornament?” Chu Feng asked curiously. Intuition told him that the origin of the jade ornament was absolutely not simple.
“To be honest, I’ve had amnesia.” Zhang Tianyi said a bit embarrassedly.
“What, amnesia?” Hearing those words, instantly, Chu Feng was even more astounded.
Chapter 553 - The Arrogant Shentu Lang
“That’s right. When I lost my memories, I was only six. I don’t remember what happened before I was six years old. I only know that back then, I was situated in an alien land, and only later on did I learn that the land was called the Azure Province.”
“Me back then had absolutely nothing. Other than the set of clothes on my body, there were only two things. The first was this jade ornament, the other is this.” As Zhang Tianyi spoke, he took out a book. On the front were three big words: Forbidden Mysterious Technique.
“Senior Zhang, you…” At that instant, Chu Feng was also incomparably startled, because he seemed to have understood a few things.
It appeared like the Forbidden Mysterious Technique Zhang Tianyi cultivated was not found by chance, it was already on him. More importantly, the jade ornament and Mysterious Technique proved already one thing. Zhang Tianyi’s ancestry was likely very special as well.
“I don’t know why I lost my memories, but I feel that I don’t belong to the Azure Province, nor to the continent of the Nine Provinces. This jade ornament should be able to unravel the mystery of my ancestry, and perhaps it can help me retrieve the memories I had before six years of age.”
“Junior Chu Feng, you don’t need to specially search anything for me because these things rely merely on luck. You only need to pay slightly more attention and it’ll be fine just like that. Honestly speaking, even I cannot confirm whether they are in the Eastern Sea Region or not.” A light grin was worn on Zhang Tianyi’s face, but Chu Feng could feel the sorrow veiled over by his smile.
A child of only six years old, fatherless and motherless, completely alone. Chu Feng could imagine the kinds of hardship one needed to face in that situation.
When he was young, even though his life in the Chu family wasn’t optimal, there was at least someone taking care of him. But Zhang Tianyi on the hand didn’t. Clearly, his younger times were more painful than his.
The most important thing however, was Chu Feng also having great desire to understand his own background. Hence, Chu Feng was able to closely sympathize with Zhang Tianyi and feel his current emotions.
“Senior Zhang, don’t worry. I will definitely pay attention.”
“But keep the jade ornament on you. I have already memorized its appearance.” Chu Feng somberly guaranteed. While he spoke, he returned the jade ornament to Zhang Tianyi because he knew how important it was to him.
“Then sorry to trouble you, Junior Chu Feng.” After hearing Chu Feng’s response, Zhang Tianyi also smiled happily.
Afterwards, Chu Feng and Zhang Tianyi returned to the tavern, but before approaching it, their faces experienced change.
It was because they discovered bewilderedly that there was smoke rising inside the tavern. Clearly, someone initiated an attack inside, but at present, Jiang Wushang, Su Rou, and Su Mei were still inside the tavern. Naturally, Chu Feng and Zhang Tianyi were very anxious.
At that moment, within the tavern, the room booked by Chu Feng and the others had been flattened. Many structures surrounding it became wreckages as well. That place already became ruins.
Su Rou and Su Mei stood in the heart of the ruins with faces full of fury. They supported a person together, that person being exactly Jiang Wushang.
“I’m fine. It is but a scratch.” On Jiang Wushang current forehead he wore a golden, dazzling “royal” character. It could be seen that he used the power of his Bloodline. But in spite of that, on his body, there were a few wounds, and a sliver of blood trickled out of the corner of his mouth.
There stood a group of people from the Shentu Dynasty in front of Jiang Wushang. Unquestionably, the ones who injured Jiang Wushang were them.
“Hmph. You were so arrogant I thought you must have impressive strength, but in reality, you are only trash. You’re surnamed Jiang, right?” The prince called Shentu Lang questioned with contempt.
“That’s right. What about it?” Jiang Wushang stubbornly wiped the traces of blood from the corners of his mouth and loudly asked.
“What? Hmph.” Shentu Lang sneered, then said to the guards next to him, “Remember. He is surnamed Jiang, so his dynasty should be called the Jiang Dynasty. By giving birth to garbage like this, it seems like there is no need for his dynasty to continue its existence.”
“When you return to the dynasty, remember to report this to Father. Send people to eradicate that Jiang Dynasty. Leaving a dynasty like that in this world will do naught but lower the status of royalty. They are not worthy to possess Inherited Bloodlines.”
“You!!” Hearing those words, Jiang Wushang gnashed his teeth in rage and as he spoke he was going to attack Shentu Lang again.
But before letting him make his move, he was stopped by Su Rou on the side. Her brows knitted lightly, hiddenly warning him not to be rash, to wait for the return of Chu Feng and Zhang Tianyi. They would then naturally be able to take care of Shentu Lang.
Jiang Wushang did not belong to the category of fools, so he clearly knew he could not defeat Shentu Lang after his previous exchange against him. If he continued being foolhardy, though it would not count for much whether he got injured or not, if he were to drag Su Rou and Su Mei down with him, he would let Chu Feng down too much.
Thus, he who was usually reckless also forcibly pushed down the flames in his heart, and didn’t say anything more.
“Milord, milord, stop, stop! It’s my fault, it’s my fault!” Just at that moment, an old man beautifully dressed ran over with an apologetic smile on his face.
That old man’s cultivation was not weak, being in the third level of the Heaven realm. Following behind him was a group of cultivators, their cultivation also not weak. However, looking at their attire, they were likely staff of the tavern so clearly, the old man was the boss of the luxurious tavern.
“Who are you?” Shentu Lang looked at the boss disdainfully.
“Milord, I’m the owner of this tavern.” The boss said with a smile.
“Hell, you’re the owner of this tavern? You dare to even appear in front of my prince?!” After knowing who the boss was, one of the Shentu Dynasty guards in the fourth level of the Heaven realm gripped the old man’s clothes and angrily howled.
“Ah, manners, manners! Pay attention to manners. We are ones with status!” Shentu Lang smiled strangely and said.
“Hmph.” Only after seeing Shentu Lang personally speak did the guard release that boss.
“Thank you milord, thank you milord.” Being released, the boss hurriedly kowtowed as gratitude to Shentu Lang because their strength did indeed cause him endless horror.
However, what he didn’t know was that things were not as simple as they seemed. He saw Shentu Lang wear a smile on his face, yet speak chillingly, “I grace you with my presence, but you didn’t even prepare a decent room for me? Do you know what sentence you deserve for committing such an offense?”
“Th-this… I do not.” Hearing those words, the boss’s expression unsettled, and he subconsciously retreated a few steps.
“The death sentence.” Shentu Fang’s face abruptly turned cold. His hand struck out, fiercely slamming the boss’s face.
Powerful Heaven power went through his body, and with a bang, the tavern’s boss became a mist of blood, dissipating in the air.
“Ah! Murder! Murder! The ones from the Shentu Dynasty are murdering in the Eastern Sea Region!”
Seeing that, the people who went along with the boss broke out in a cold sweat from terror. As they screamed loudly, they scattered.
“Where are you going? All of you, stay behind and accompany your boss to the grave.” However, Shentu Lang coldly snorted, then waved his hand, emitting boundless Heaven power, forcefully crushing the dozens of experts in the Profound realm into pools of blood.
Chapter 554 - Taking On Elite Armaments Barehanded
“Go, kill everyone here. Leave none alive.” Shentu Lang spoke to the guards behind him after killing the powerful group.
“Yes sir!” Hearing Shentu Lang’s words, a few guards unhesitantly rose into the air. Those who were seen by their naked eyes received their cruel slaughter.
In an instant, the luxurious tavern became a war zone. Flames rose into the sky, rumbling unceased. Coincident with those noises were dismal implorations and screams.
“You are so freely killing innocents! Are you even human?” Seeing the events unfolding in front of her, Su Mei could not continue enduring. She pointed at Shentu Lang and furiously rebuked.
“Human? Of course I’m not human. To be more precise, I’m God.”
“The people here occupy too much space. That’s why I can’t even book a slightly more luxurious room after coming to this place. They’ve delayed my journey, disrupted my plans, and no matter if it was intention or not, death is the best punishment for them.” Shentu Lang said complacently.
“You! You are simply an animal!” Su Mei loudly cursed.
“Animal? Okay, okay, okay. You dare to say I’m an animal? I’ll let you know what a true animal is!”
“Men! Strip these two women. I’ll give your eyes a treat and act out a scene in a ‘Chun Gong Tu’ 1.” As Shentu Lang sinisterly cackled, he lustfully swept over Su Rou’s and Su Mei’s proud beautiful bodies.
“Yes sir.” Hearing his words, the two guards currently standing behind Shentu Lang flew up together, dashing towards Su Rou and Su Mei in the air. The cultivation of those two guards was not weak, as both were in the fourth level of the Heaven realm.
“You are truly looking to die!” Looking at them, Jiang Wushang’s eyes could spit fire from anger. Revolving the Heaven power within his body as well as his Bloodline power, he wanted to give those two guards a good lesson.
Although he was no match for Shentu Lang, his battle power was more than enough to take care of the two guards.
*hmm*
However, before Jiang Wushang got a chance to attack, suddenly, seemingly limitless Heaven power fell down from above. With a boom, a huge pit appeared ten meters away from Jiang Wushang. Shifting his gaze back at the two guards, they were already crushed to death forcefully, becoming two meat patties.
Simultaneously, a voice filled with bloodlust descended from the heavens. Soon afterwards, two figures landed in front of Jiang Wushang, Su Rou, and Su Mei. Those two people were none other than Chu Feng and Zhang Tianyi. The one who attacked just now was, of course, also Chu Feng.
“God damn, you dare to attack my people? You are truly looking to die! Men, send them all to death!” Seeing two of his own guards killed, Shentu Lang became enraged as well, and howled at the sky.
Hearing those words, the guards who were massacring became furious as well. All of them flew back, and without another word, started to attack Chu Feng.
“You wish to kill me? None of you are qualified.”
However, Chu Feng did not fear in the slightest as he faced the powerful ones flying towards him from all sides, of which the weakest were only in the second level of the Heaven realm, while several were even in the fourth level of the Heaven realm.
*hmm*
His hand waved, then immense Heaven power stormed into the sky, and like fierce, wild beasts, consumed them in one go.
“Ahh~~~~~~”
“Prince, save me~~~~~~”
At that instant, one could hear continuous cries of misery and unbroken screams. The guards of the Shentu Dynasty were experiencing great agony.
They were because Chu Feng didn’t immediately kill them. He was tormenting them, using Heaven power to, bit-by-bit and inch-by-inch, rip their skin, bones, and even nerves. The pain made them wish they were dead as they were in pain.
“You! You are truly looking to die!”
Seeing his own guards being abused and mocked right in front of himself, Shentu Lang’s killing intent overflowed out of him. A furious howl rang out, then a dazzling “royal” appeared on his forehead with a flash.
At that instant, his aura of the fifth level of the Heaven realm increased by several times. His battle power did indeed not allow for any underestimating, and he was many times stronger than those guards.
“Hmph.” However, to Chu Feng currently, no need to even mention the fifth level of the Heaven realm, even the sixth level, or even the seventh, was not enough to strike fear into him.
Lightning surged within Chu Feng’s eyes and his aura rose rapidly. In a blink, he rose from the third level of the Heaven realm to the sixth level of the Heaven realm.
After his cultivation raised, with a thought, several bangs resounded like explosions. The Shentu Dynasty guards in midair all became pools of blood, and like rain, sprayed down and fell upon Shentu Lang’s body.
“This…” At that instant, not only Shentu Lang, even Zhang Tianyi, Jiang Wushang, Su Rou, and Su Mei were stunned.
They already knew Chu Feng was very strong, but they never would have thought he reached such a level of power. Chu Feng’s strengthened cultivation entered the sixth level of the Heaven realm already.
Especially when they thought about Chu Feng’s horrifying battle power and also thought about Chu Feng’s cultivation at present, they were totally able to imagine how strong Chu Feng’s real power reached. Even those in the eighth level of the Heaven realm might not defeat Chu Feng.
“You, you, you, you… I will cut your corpse into ten thousand pieces!”
When he faced Chu Feng currently, Shentu Lang, who overflowed with self-confidence and was already consumed by anger, simply did not feel the perilous aura. Disregarding everything he started his attacks on Chu Feng.
“Ahh!”
A furious roar could be heard before radiance flashed in his two hands. There was then two Elite Armaments, a blade and a sword, that appeared in the air.
“Go.” Quickly after, he pointed at Chu Feng. The two Elite Armaments streaked through the air, and with the might of Elite Armaments, pressed towards Chu Feng.
At that instant, Su Rou, Su Mei, Jiang Wushang, and even Zhang Tianyi felt the strong pressure, and had to admit that Shentu Lang was indeed very strong.
Not only was his cultivation quite good, his battle power was extremely powerful as well, seen from his ability to channel power into two Mastered Elite Armaments.
If they were fighting one-on-one, likely even Zhang Tianyi could not defeat him.
But regretfully, the one confronting Shentu Lang was not Zhang Tianyi, but Chu Feng.
“Good timing.”
*whoosh* Facing the two Elite Armaments descending from the sky, Chu Feng did not retreat, and instead rose into the air.
Coming into the air, Chu Feng spread both of his arms, formed a claw shape with his hands, and actually clawed towards the Mastered Elite Armaments which contained very strong power.
“Chu Feng!” Seeing that, Su Rou and Su Mei both deeply broke out in a cold sweat for Chu Feng. After all, they were able to feel the might bottled within the two Elite Armaments.
At that instant, only Zhang Tianyi was comparatively serene. He who had truly fought against Chu Feng knew deeply how powerful he actually was.
“You dare to receive Elite Armaments barehanded? You are truly looking to die!” Seeing Chu Feng’s actions, Shentu Lang coldly snorted, and formed a hint of a derisive smile. At the same time, he put all his strength into the two Mastered Elite Armaments, wanting to kill Chu Feng in a single direct blow.
*bzzzz*
Just at that moment, Chu Feng’s palms already neared the blade and sword, the two Elite Armaments. Both weapons and palms seemed to wish to go through one another as blinding sparks arose and layers of ripples never-endingly exploded in the air.
But Chu Feng was unstoppable. Putting strength into his palms, he actually grabbed the two Elite Armaments into his hands, then one could see his arms tremble as two bursts of boundless power were channeled into the Elite Armaments.
At that instant, the two weapons were intensely vibrating, but very quickly, the horrifying might disappeared, and finally, the Elite Armaments were taken down by Chu Feng from the air. Chu Feng truly took on the two horrifying Mastered Elite Armaments barehanded.
Chapter 555 - What Are You Planning
“How is this possible? You, you, you actually!” Seeing his two Mastered Elite Armaments truly grasped by Chu Feng, Shentu Lang’s eyes were widened even larger than a cow’s, his gaze full of astonishment.
“I must say, although in terms in quality, these two Elite Armaments are just a bit inferior to my Asura Ghost Axe, their quality is still quite good out of the Mastered Elite Armaments I’ve seen.”
“Little Rou, Little Mei, how about I gift these two Elite Armaments to you two for protection?” Chu Feng held the two Elite Armaments and cheerfully looked at Su Rou and Su Mei.
“Sure!” Seeing that, Su Rou and Su Mei nodded in agreement with faces full of smiles.
Although they were two powerful Elite Armaments, one blade and one sword, they had very elegant outward appearances, very suitable for females to use. If Su Rou and Su Mei used them, it would be perfect.
“Bastard thing, you dare to give away my Elite Armaments? You are looking down on me too much are you?!” Seeing Chu Feng actually pass his two treasures to others, Shentu Lang vividly grinded his teeth.
But he wasn’t too nervous because they were Mastered Elite Armaments! Treasures that were connected to his heart and mind, allowing him to freely control them!
So, radiance flashed in his palms, formless power pouring into the two Elite Armaments in Chu Feng’s hands. He wanted to summon his weapons back to his own hands.
“Hmph.” However, Chu Feng coldly snorted at Shentu Lang’s actions. His hands quivered faintly as he imbued what seemed to be infinite Heaven power into the Elite Armaments.
Then hearing a bang that came from the Elite Armaments, Shentu Lang’s face immediately turned incomparably deathly-white. At the same time, the light in his palms disappeared, then a large mouthful of blood sprayed out with a poof.
“What is happening?” Zhang Tianyi and the others were astounded as they saw the events unfolding in front of him because evidently, Chu Feng did not make a move on Shentu Lang, so why did he receive heavy injuries?
“You, you, you, you cut off my connection to the Elite Armaments?!” In that moment, Shentu Lang’s face was full of shock. His previous haughtiness existed no longer, endlessly fear taking its place.
As the victim, he understood very clearly what happened. The reason why he suffered heavy injuries was for none other reason but because Chu Feng cut off the link between him and the Elite Armaments. To be more precise, the two weapons currently no longer belonged to him.
It wasn’t like he hadn’t heard of things such as cutting off another person’s connection with their Elite Armament, but it applied only for situations when the render had strength far above the owner of the Elite Armament. Although Chu Feng aura was currently in the sixth level of the Heaven realm, he clearly shouldn’t be equipped with such an ability.
Yet Chu Feng did it. In addition to Chu Feng’s various methods previously, he made him aware of a very frightening problem: he was facing an extremely horrifying opponent.
*whoosh*
Feeling things going awry, Shentu Lang quickly turned around, wind rising under his feet. He was using a bodily martial skill as he wanted to flee.
“Naive.”
However, Chu Feng disdainfully smile at Shentu Lang’s actions. Quickly after, his hand turned into a claw shape, and he grabbed the air. Immeasurable Heaven power gushed out, formed a huge Heaven power hand, and clasped Shentu Lang down.
*boom* After snatching him down from high in the air, Chu Feng suddenly flicked his entire arm downwards, fiercely throwing Shentu Lang onto the ground.
“Ahh!”
The powerful force immediately formed a huge pit on the surface of the ground. Shentu Lang’s body even kept on making cracking noises; clearly, the bones throughout his body was shattered by Chu Feng.
After dropping Shentu Lang down, Chu Feng gradually walked up to him and stepped on his head.
“Bastard. You dare to do this to me? Do you know who I am?! If my father knows about this, he will definitely kill you! He will kill all of you!” Shentu Lang furiously howled. As a lofty prince, a famous genius within his clan, he had never received such ridicule.
“Are you certain your father will know about today?” The corners of Chu Feng’s mouth rose to form a strange smile.
*gulp* Hearing those words, Shentu Lang couldn’t help swallowing some spittle. His formerly still arrogant complexion was replaced straightaway by terror. He already understood Chu Feng’s thoughts because there was something called “silencing by extermination”.
“Just now, you said we delayed your journey, so we should die.”
“Then do you know the consequences of daring to attack my friends?” Chu Feng indifferently asked while looking at Shentu Lang beneath his feet.
“My brother, it’s a misunderstanding! A misunderstanding! It is really a misunderstanding. I initially had no intentions of touching your friends… Ah! Hey, brother, what are you doing? Just let me go and talk this out with words.”
At that instant, Shentu Lang panicked. He was truly afraid that Chu Feng would kill him, but Chu Feng did not give him any opportunities to explain himself. He lifted him up with a single hand, then spread out his Spirit power before flying to the northwest.
Zhang Tianyi and the others felt puzzled at Chu Feng’s actions, so they hurriedly rose into the sky and chased after the direction Chu Feng flew towards.
After ascending into the air, only then did they discover that the luxurious tavern became completely void of people. Other than the corpses which littered the ground, and themselves, there was basically no one left alive.
As for the reason, it was actually very simple. It was not the people from the Shentu Dynasty who killed everyone there.
It was just that after encountering the Shentu Dynasty’s carnage, of those who survived, which ones dared to stay behind? They had already slipped away like a sliver of smoke.
*boom* But just at that moment, Chu Feng came above a structure, threw his palm downwards, and demolished it with an explosion. After the structure vanished, a vast area contained yellow-coloured substances suddenly emerged onto the surface of the ground. Coinciding with that was an unbearable stench that came permeating through the air. It was a huge excrement pit.
*hmm* After blasting the pit into the open, Chu Feng waved his hand and enveloped layers of Spirit Formation onto Shentu Lang’s body.
In addition to that, Chu Feng even laid another formation on top of the Spirit Formation. Only after doing that did he chuckle towards Shentu Lang, and said, “Don’t worry, I won’t kill you.”
“Wha-wha-what are you doing?!” Seeing Chu Feng wicked smile, Shentu Lang immediately gulped as he broke out in a cold sweat throughout his entire body. Even his clothes were drenched by sweat. He truly broke down from terror.
“You will soon know what I am doing.” Chu Feng smiled strangely, then waved his hand and threw Shentu Lang downwards.
Hearing a poof, he shot immediately into the pit of excrement.
“Ahhh~~~~~~ Damn your ancestors! You dare to throw me into this pit?! I will kill you, I will kill you, I will definitely kill you!!” At that moment, Shentu Lang was incomparably furious and roared without end.
But Chu Feng paid no heed to his curses. Rather, a faint smile was always worn on his face. He started to lay a Spirit Formation, and actually covered the excremental pit, then moved over large pieces of debris to thoroughly bury the pit.
Chapter 556 - A Person Beyond A Person
After completing the deeds, Chu Feng flipped his hand, and several Cosmos Sacks appeared. All of those were from the people of the Shentu Dynasty.
Although Chu Feng killed many people, he struck appropriately. Not only did he absorb their Source Energy for Eggy before their deaths, he even looted their Cosmos Sacks as well as the treasures they brought along and had on themselves.
Chu Feng finished all of that in an instant. If it were before, Chu Feng wouldn’t be able to do such things, but he, at present, can. That was Chu Feng’s current power.
“I didn’t expect the Shentu Dynasty to be this wealthy.”
After examining the objects in the Cosmos Sacks, Chu Feng nodded his head satisfiedly. It could be said that the Shentu Dynasty was truly quite wealthy. Especially Shentu Lang. He himself brought a frightening amount of fortune. For Heaven beads alone he obtained ten thousand.
One must know if Chu Feng were to convert all of the Ji Dynasty’s wealth he plundered into Heaven beads, he could get, at most, a bit over one hundred thousand.
But Shentu Lang, he alone actually brought ten thousand Heaven beads. Either he was an insanely wasteful person, or his Shentu Dynasty was truly abundant in wealth.
“Big Brother Chu Feng, you really do have good ideas. You are drowning him alive with excrement!” At that moment, Jiang Wushang flew over and said with a smirking face as he looked towards the pit of excrement below, already covered by Chu Feng.
“Junior Chu Feng, that brat is too full of himself. He dared to attack Brother Wushang and had malicious thoughts towards Lady Su Rou and Lady Su Mei! We should punish him well. Killing him immediately is too benevolent.” At the same time, Zhang Tianyi vented his anger.
As he faced their gazes, Chu Feng, a light smile on his face, said, “No. I am not drowning him to death. That Spirit Formation will protect him, preventing him from directly contacting the excrement.”
“What? Junior Chu Feng, what are you planning? Why not just use excrement to drown him to death?”
“Yeah! Big Brother Chu Feng, what are your plans? Could it be you are preparing to starve him to death?” Zhang Tianyi and Jiang Wushang expressed confusion to Chu Feng’s words, and started to guess his intentions.
“No, I’m not starving him to death either.” Chu Feng shook his head with a smile.
“Ahhh! Big Brother Chu Feng, exactly how are you planning to take care of him? Don’t leave us in suspense and quickly tell us!” Jiang Wushang really impatiently wanted to know the answer.
“That Spirit Formation will protect him, separating him from the excrement. But he will not starve to death because on the Spirit Formation that’s protecting him, I laid another formation. That formation absorbs the energy from the outside and forcefully channels it into his body. Incidentally, that energy is sufficient to sustain his life.”
“As for that outside energy, I’m sure all of you know what it is right?” Chu Feng grinned evilly.
Hearing those words, Zhang Tianyi and Jiang Wushang looked at each other with their four eyes, their heads completely foggy. But soon, they understood something and asked together, “Is it excrement?”
“That’s right, excrement.”
“He cannot escape because my Spirit Formation bound his power.”
“He will not starve to death because that formation will feed him the energy converted from excrement. No matter if he’s willing or not, the formation will turn the excrement into energy and imbue it into his body.”
“Unless one day he completely absorbs all of the excrement, he will not die.” Chu Feng smiled and said smugly.
“Haha, Big Brother Chu Feng, good thing you thought of forcefully submerging this Shentu Lang into excrement.” Jiang Wushang swayed back and forth from laughter.
“Junior Chu Feng, I must say that this move is even eviler than what I had initially thought. I’m guessing that this Shentu Lang must really want to die right now!” And on Zhang Tianyi’s face, even some admiration appeared.
Su Rou and Su Mei seemed a bit speechless when seeing their reactions. Although they knew Chu Feng was venting their anger for them, in their perspectives, forcefully feeding a person excrement, no matter how one thought of it, was revolting.
That made them, who originally wanted to cram themselves with food, lose their appetite completely. In addition, there was no one else able to prepare them food in the luxurious tavern, so Chu Feng and his group continued their journey.
After a while of travelling, they finally entered the Four Seas Academy’s territory. It was a continent formed by countless archipelagoes. Although it was fragmented, its total surface area was several times larger than the continent of the Nine Provinces.
And such a huge land was all of the Four Seas Academy’s territory.
Most importantly, on the large stretch of land, all of the structures were under the name of the Four Seas Academy. From that, it could be seen how enormous the Four Seas Academy was. A truly large force of power.
But despite the Four Seas Academy’s massive size, there were not many disciples in there. One must know that the peak powers of the Nine Provinces had around ten million people.
But it was said that the Four Seas Academy, a power so distinguished, had no more than several hundred thousand people when all elders and disciples were summed up. And most of those were even elders.
Though there were few people in the Four Seas Academy, the disciples there could be called the dragons within men. Just take the simplest thing: if one desired to enter the Four Seas Academy, it mattered not if you were a male or a female. There were even no restrictions on age. But there was one mandatory requirement: you had to be in the Heaven realm.
The Heaven realm. They were all in the Heaven realm. Several hundred thousand Heaven realm experts. They were real elites.
“My god, they are actually all in the Heaven realm! Cultivators titled peak experts in the continent of the Nine Provinces are everywhere here!” At that moment, as she looked upon the continual emergence of people, Su Mei’s face was full of amazement.
It was because no matter if she gazed at an old one, or middle-aged one, or a young one, there was not any who was in the Profound realm. All of them belonged in the Heaven realm, and there was a large number of them. It was difficult for her not to be amazed.
“No need to be awed. This is, after all, the Eastern Sea Region! The Heaven realm isn’t much in this place, and only Martial Lords are the truly strong ones. Only Martial Kings are the unparalleled experts. There are too many people who can step into the Heaven realm.” Jiang Wushang explained.
“Brother Wushang is correct. A certain area of land brings about a certain type of people. The spiritual energy, Origin power, Profound power, and even Heaven power here are many times denser in comparison to the continent of the Nine Provinces. It can’t be helped that the cultivators in this place have cultivation that is not weak.”
“Moreover, disregarding the natives of the Eastern Sea Region, those who are able to come to the Eastern Sea Regions from faraway lands do not have weak cultivation. The weak would not dare to come to this place.”
“Even more so as the Four Seas Academy have very strict requirements for disciple recruitment. Although they do not limit based on age, or origin, or gender, for those who wish to join them, the minimum is the Heaven realm. Even those in the Heaven realm need to pass through examinations and tests. So, that’s why everyone who shows up here are cultivators in the Heaven realm, yet even that may still not be enough.” Chu Feng explained with a smile.
“It seems like the proverbs are quite correct. Right now, I truly understand what ‘there is a person beyond a person, and a sky beyond a sky’ means.”
After hearing Chu Feng’s and Jiang Wushang’s words, Su Mei seemed to be serene. A hint of happiness even emerged onto her face. By relying on the Pearl of Flames, her cultivation reached the Heaven realm. Because of that, she initially even thought that she was exceptional. After all, in the Azure Province, the Heaven realm was like a legend.
So, in that instant, she knew that the Heaven realm wasn’t really anything. That being said however, the reason she rejoiced was exactly because she obtained the power from the Pearl of Flames. If not, she would have been an existence equivalent to trash in the eyes of the Eastern Sea Region’s people, and would lack any great achievements in her entire life.
Chapter 557 - Aberrant Treatment
The disciples of the Four Seas Academy could benefit from extremely excellent treatments because in the land of the academy, there were specialized training grounds. Large amounts of cultivation resources were grown as well.
There was even land that belonged to every single disciple, and they could build structures they liked in their own land, and do anything they enjoyed to do.
And since the area of the Four Seas Academy was this large, in order for convenient travelling, World Spiritists built countless Teleportation Arrays on the vast grounds. The Teleportation Arrays were built by Purple-cloak World Spiritists.
With the Teleportation Arrays that spanned the mighty-sized terrain, really, no matter where one wished to go, it became a lot simpler because the speed of the Teleportation Arrays was not something comparable to other basic means of transportation.
*hmm*
At that instant, in the middle area of the Four Seas Academy, there was a huge city. The city could contain several hundred thousand people, and was primarily used to welcome those who prepared to enter the Four Seas Academy.
Inside the enormous city, there were countless Teleportation Arrays brimming with purple light. As the radiance flashed, several people walked out from behind, and a few of them were Chu Feng and the others.
“This Four Seas Academy is indeed not simple. They’ve actually set up so many Teleportation Arrays! The speed of movement when using these Teleportation Arrays is quite extraordinary. It can even be said to be scary.”
After such a long distance of displacement completed in only a short moment, even Chu Feng felt disbelief. Although, as a World Spiritist, he had once used the power of Teleportation Arrays, he had never tried such a far teleportation. As such, he deeply understood as well how difficult it was to complete Teleportation Arrays for such great distances.
“There is nothing to be amazed at, as this isn’t a genuinely single long-distance Teleportation Array. These are many overlaying, smaller Teleportation Arrays that create the illusion of them being a single long-distance teleportation.”
“Although Teleportation Arrays such as these can also show the effect of speedy transportation, it is an enormous construction project. To build so many Teleportation Arrays in such a large span of land, they must have used an enormous number of Purple-cloak World Spiritists, as well as no less than several hundred years.”
“It can be said that the Teleportation Arrays you see today are the lifeblood of the Four Seas Academy’s seniors.”
“However, if it were laid by a Royal-cloak World Spiritists, that person alone could finish such a project with merely a few years of time.”
“And if it were laid by an Immortal-cloak World Spiritist, it would be complete with only a few days of time, and the Teleportation Array they create would be far superior to the one you see now.” Eggy, who was always in the Spiritual World, explained.
“Royal-cloak World Spiritist? Immortal-cloak World Spiritist? Those are the World Spiritists above the Gold-cloak rank?” Chu Feng asked with joy, because he knew that absolutely, the Gold-cloak rank was not the end point of World Spiritists.
But Eggy had always been unwilling to tell him what realms were above the Gold-cloak one, saying it would be useless telling him too much with his inadequate cultivation. But now, it seemed like Eggy planned to tell Chu Feng.
“Above Gold-cloak World Spiritists are Royal-cloak World Spiritists, and above the Royal-cloak are Immortal-cloak World Spiritists.” Eggy said.
“Then what about above Immortal-cloak World Spiritists? Are there stronger realms above the Immortal-cloak?” Chu Feng closely asked.
“Above Immortal-cloak? There are, of course there are. But I’m afraid even in the so-called Holy Land of Martialism there are none. So, it’s better if you don’t ask more because those things are too distant from you.”
“Take a Royal-cloak World Spiritist for example. Unless they have exceptional talent, otherwise, without the cultivation of Martial Kings, they should not even think of becoming a Royal-cloak World Spiritist. Even if they have the cultivation of Martial Kings, without certain comprehension strength, they cannot become a Royal-cloak World Spiritist because the Royal-rank Spirit Formation power is not something that’s on the same level as Purple-coloured Spirit Formation power. The distance between the two of them is like the heaven and the earth.”
“Even Martial Emperors may not be able to become Immortal-cloak World Spiritists. So now, you should know how difficult it is to become someone who surpasses Immortal-cloak World Spiritists right?” Eggy giggled and said.
Hearing everything to that point, Chu Feng also couldn’t help sucking in a breath of cool air, as he finally knew about the profoundness of the World Spiritist road. When Martial Emperors were already that strong, how terrifying would those above Martial Emperors be? Chu Feng truly did not dare to imagine.
“Excuse me, are you planning to enter the Four Seas Academy?” Shortly after walking out of the Teleportation Array, a man flew over with a face full of smiles.
That man was over the middle-ages, probably already over forty years old. On his face that seemed to have experienced the undulations of life, there seemed to be an outer appearance of maturity engraved within. His cultivation was not weak as well, being in the fifth level of the heaven realm, and speaking in terms of cultivation, he could be said to be stronger than Chu Feng and the others.
More importantly, the blue-coloured clothes he wore, the two huge black words “Four Seas”, and the badge worn on his waist revealed his identity. He was a person from the Four Seas Academy.
“Senior, we are indeed preparing to enter the Four Seas Academy. I’ve heard this place can allow us to rest, so we came here.” Jiang Wushang kindly replied. He did not dare to be rude to disciples of the Four Seas Academy.
Especially as, on the road there, they saw the haughtiness and unreasonableness of the people from the Four Seas Academy, even if it was Jiang Wushang he didn’t dare to be disrespectful towards those from the Four Seas Academy.
“There is a place, of course there is! Juniors, follow me. I’ll arrange resting grounds of the highest quality.” But the thing that surprised Chu Feng and the others was the complete lack of arrogant attitude from the person in front of them. Rather, he seemed very kind. That really made Chu Feng and the others nonplussed.
Initially, they thought the man in front of them was very different from the masses, as he had a very considerate nature. Only after several people accidentally blocked their path, sparking a string of curses from the man, did Chu Feng and the others discover that they were very wrong.
The man was only amiable and warm to them. When he treated others, not only was he plentiful imperious, he was even incomparably ferocious. He scared many people to the point where they first bobbed their heads and bent their waists in apology, then scattered and fled.
Facing that scene, Chu Feng and the others looked at one another and were numb. Only later on did they learn why the man treated them so friendlily. It seemed like Chu Feng and the others were exceptions.
Even though there were several tens of thousands of people who prepared to enter the Four Seas Academy today, in reality, they were not young. The number of people who were truly young and stepped into the Heaven realm were few within few.
So, the ones who were young and strong like Chu Feng’s group could pretty much easily pass the exam, and could even possibly have quite a nice future in the Four Seas Academy.
Thus, even disciples of the Four Seas Academy would not be willing to offend Chu Feng and the others. They would even use the excuse of welcoming them to befriend them.
He, the one who greeted them, hoped that if Chu Feng and the others had achievements in the future, perhaps they could pull him up as well. After all, he was already so old. Even though he was quite impressive in the eyes of outsiders, in reality, within the Four Seas Academy, he was bullied quite a bit.
Just like that, the middle-aged disciple prepared a rather fine residence for Chu Feng and the others. Moreover, he prepared a servant for them. However, that servant did not belong to the Four Seas Academy and was his own, as only the elders and disciples could afford to support a servant in the Four Seas Academy.
Chapter 558 - Ten Divine Instructors
“Senior Yuhe, you are truly too polite. We don’t really need a servant.” Jiang Wushang said embarrassedly. On the road, after some chatting, they learnt that the middle-aged man was called Yuhe.
“Ahh, you have tired greatly from this journey. It simply won’t do for you to refuse this service. Besides, ‘the ones who come are guests’. Since you’ve come to my Four Seas Academy, how can something like pouring your own cup of tea be allowed?”
“There are still several days to the start of the examination, and besides, the examination is a very lengthy process. In this period of time before the examination, I would feel more relieved if there were a person taking care of you. If you require assistance in any areas, you can directly tell the servant, and get them to notify me. I will definitely arrive as soon as I can.”
“Okay, it’s getting late now. You guys rest early. I will inform you later about the specific times of the examination.” Yuhe smiled with a face of indifference, then drifted away.
Chu Feng and the others looked at each other, then smiled in relief towards Yuhe’s actions, and gladly accepted all his arrangements. They knew that the reason why they could gain Yuhe’s respect was because they were armed with that strength.
At that moment, Jiang Wushang’s, Zhang Tianyi’s, Su Rou’s, and Su Mei’s confidence rose by many times, and felt more and more that being in the Four Seas Academy was like fish being in water.
Several days later, they finally reached the moment of the examination. Although Chu Feng was not planning to join the Four Seas Academy, he still went along with them. It was for no other reason but his own worry.
And when Chu Feng and the others reached the place of the examination, they once again truly witnessed what “grand” was.
The so-called examination grounds was simply an enormous sealed castle. Its area was comparable to even a small-scale mountain range.
As for the people who came to participate in the examination, although the ages were uneven, they were truly all in the Heaven realm, and when several tens of thousands of Heaven realm experts appeared at the same time, that scene could really only be described as “magnificent”.
“Chu Feng, are you really not going to enter the Four Seas Academy with us? Can I really not go together with you?” Outside of the examination grounds, Su Mei was gazing intently at Chu Feng with her clear and beautiful eyes.
She actually didn’t want to enter the Four Seas Academy, and also wanted very much to continue following Chu Feng. However, he advised them to stay in the Four Seas Academy, for a very simple reason. He did not want them to face danger.
“Little Mei, listen to Chu Feng. There are some things that are better left up to him to do. You will only distract him by staying close to him.”
But before letting Chu Feng speak, Su Rou intimately stood out, but at the same time she spoke those words she also looked at Chu Feng. Within her pretty eyes, there was similarly some reluctance.
“Go ahead, I will come back often to see you.” Chu Feng waved his hand at the two of them with a smile.
Seeing that, Su Rou and Su Mei no longer clung onto him, and turned around, heading towards the examination’s entrance. Zhang Tianyi and Jiang Wushang followed in as well.
“Eh? Junior Chu Feng, why are you still here? This examination will start immediately! If you don’t enter now, you won’t make it.” Suddenly, a voice rang out behind him, and turning his head around to see, it was Yuhe.
“Senior Yuhe, I am only accompanying them. I’m not planning to enter the Four Seas Academy.” Chu Feng replied with a smile.
“That’s not true is it? You’re not planning to enter the Four Seas Academy?” After hearing Chu Feng’s words, Yuhe had shock across his face, but seeing Chu Feng’s firm appearance, he had no choice but to believe them. Quickly afterwards, he said with a strong shake of his head, “A pity, a pity, what a true pity.”
*whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh*
But just at that moment, several blurs of light appeared abruptly from the distant sky. Very soon, those lights dashed up to the sky above the examination grounds, and halted in mid-air.
At that instant, Chu Feng’s eyes couldn’t help brightening because in the air he discovered there stood nine people. Of the nine people, two were females, seven were males, and all were white-haired and aged.
However, their cultivations were overwhelming. Their powerful auras far surpassed the Azure Dragon Founder’s, so Chu Feng determined they were nine Martial Lords, and their realms were definitely not low either.
“Look! It’s the Ten Divine Instructors!”
After those nine people appeared, from the disciples of the Four Seas Academy, bursts of cheers rang out, and even many elders revealed admirative expressions.
As for the nine in the sky, they seemed to enjoy the crowd’s reaction quite a bit, as though they were waiting for such exclamations when they stopped in the air.
It seemed to prove true when very quickly they shot across the sky and dashed into the examination area. Only a good while after they entered did the churning crowd quiet down.
“Senior Yuhe, what’s the history behind these nine people?” Chu Feng curiously asked Yuhe.
“Junior Chu Feng, could it be that you haven’t even heard of the Ten Divine Instructors?” Yuhe very astonishedly gazed at Chu Feng, as if looking at a peculiar animal.
“Honestly speaking, I truly haven’t heard of them.” Chu Feng shook his head, slightly embarrassed. Although he knew the Four Seas Academy was very strong, it was absolutely not stronger than the Immortal Execution Archipelago. So, ever since Zi Ling was taken away, Chu Feng abandoned the thought of entering the Four Seas Academy because it simply could not oppose the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
Thus, naturally, he hadn’t scouted out many things about the Four Seas Academy. After arriving at that place, he kept on cultivating behind closed-doors, studying the Pulse Searching Method. Up until now, his comprehension of the Four Seas Academy stagnated within his previous knowledge that expanded only from Jiang Wushang and the others’ conversations.
“Whatever. I’ll tell you about this.”
“Within the Four Seas Academy, elders are responsible for handling the internal and external matters. The ones responsible for passing abilities down to disciples are instructors.”
“Instructors are separated into three levels. One of them are Mortal Instructors, and the other are Earthen Instructors. They are assigned to disciples based on the disciples’ examination results.”
“But other than the two types of instructors, there are also Divine Instructors. The strength of Divine Instructors are extremely powerful, and can be said to be a portion of the Four Seas Academy’s strongest battle force. Their position in the academy is extremely high.”
“However, there is no disciple who can choose them. In order words, only they choose the disciples, and no disciples choose them.”
“Most importantly, there are only ten Divine Instructors in the entire Four Seas Academy, and each one of them take only one disciple.”
“Only after their disciple leaves the Four Seas Academy do they choose a new one, and this year coincidentally is the time when all of their disciples leave, so it is also the time to choose new disciples.” Yuhe very detailedly narrated.
“No wonder the people from the Four Seas Academy cheered in such a way. So they were great characters within the academy.”
“But Senior Yuhe, you said there are ten instructors, but there were only nine just now!” Chu Feng counted and discovered that the numbers didn’t match, so he couldn’t help expressing his doubts.
“There’s another that hasn’t come. Oh that person… He has a very strange nature, and there are very few disciples who catch his attention. It can even be said ever since becoming a Divine Instructor, he had never accepted a disciple. So, don’t have expectations that he will come this year.” Yuhe said.
“He’s that unconventional? Does the Four Seas Academy not care about his actions?” Chu Feng felt bewildered. Becoming an instructor, yet not instructing any disciples. It was like occupying the toilet but not taking a crap! Yet the Four Seas Academy allowed such behavior?
“Hoh.” To Chu Feng’s question, Yuhe chuckled, then went near his ear and said in a low voice, “When a person reaches a certain level in strength, he can create exceptions.”
Chapter 559 - Congratulatory Gifts
The examination of the Four Seas Academy was very complicated. Especially as several tens of thousands of people entered at the same time, going through them in turn required several full days before it could be completed.
And in this period of time, Chu Feng continued studying his Pulse Searching Method in his resting area, while awaiting their examination results.
“Chu Feng! Chu Feng!” Several days later, the resting area which had remained in silence for many days was disrupted by a voice brimming with joy. At that instant, Chu Feng knew that the lengthy examination finally ended.
When Chu Feng opened his eyes, he saw his room’s door pushed open and a beautiful body dashing in, immediately arriving in front of himself, leaping into his embrace.
Looking at the little beauty before him, Chu Feng chuckled, because that person was none other than Su Mei, “Seeing that you’re so happy, you’ve passed?”
“She has not only passed! Big Brother Tianyi and I really admire Lady Su Rou and Su Mei to death!” But before letting Su Mei respond, Jiang Wushang voice rang out at the door.
Turning towards the voice, he saw Jiang Wushang, Zhang Tianyi, and Su Rou walking in. There were faint smiles worn on their faces. Especially for Su Rou, the alluring and mature great beauty. Her smile could truly dazzle a person to death.
“Brother Wushang, why so?” Chu Feng asked curiously.
“It turned out that in this examination, the Ten Divine Instructors came over to observe. Big Brother Chu Feng, you must not know about the Ten Divine Instructors right? These Ten Divine Instructors are truly outstanding! I’ll explain it to you like this. In the Four Seas Academy, there are no ‘masters’, only ‘instructors’. Instructors are the ones who teach us abilities.”
“There are also different levels of instructors, and the Ten Divine Instructors are the ten strongest Divine Instructors in the entire Four Seas Academy. Their position is supreme, and they are extremely exceptional. It is everyone’s wish to become their disciple.”
“As long as one becomes their disciple, not only will they obtain development of the highest quality, they will acquire an extremely high position as well. Even many elders and instructors will respect them.”
“Lady Su Rou and Lady Su Mei have caught the eyes of two Divine Instructors. Moreover, it was determined on scene that they need not participate in any more exams or competitions. Also meaning that in the next four years, they are disciples who will be specially developed by the Divine Instructors.”
“Big Brother Chu Feng, you don’t need to worry about anything. These two Divine Instructors are female, so they were definitely not enticed by Lady Su Rou’s and Lady Su Mei’s beauty but saw their potential!”
Jiang Wushang narrated with an extremely admirative tone, but from his face overflowing with smiles, one could see that he also felt happy, from the bottom of his heart, for Su Rou and Su Mei.
“Brother Wushang, stop acting like a victim here! Aren’t both you and Senior Zhang also very impressive? You’ve also gained the approval of Divine Instructors!”
“As long as you can gain victory in the showdown tomorrow, you can become disciples of those Divine Instructors.” Su Rou said on the side.
“Showdown? What’s this?” Hearing the word “showdown”, interest immediately came for Chu Feng as he hurriedly asked.
“Chu Feng, it’s like this: Senior Zhang and Brother Wushang caught the eyes of two Divine Instructors.”
“However, that applied also for many other powerful disciples. Yet, every Divine Instructor can instruct only a single disciple, so if Brother Wushang and Senior Zhang want to follow them, they must defeat the other disciples and reign victorious at the end.” Su Rou walked up to the Chu Feng and warmly explained.
“Those two Divine Instructors are too half-hearted to select multiple disciples at the same time.” Chu Feng teasingly said.
“Ahh, so that’s why I said Lady Su Rou and Lady Su Mei are impressive! They have no need to participate in any showdowns and were directly secured as disciples by their instructors. It can even be said it’s the first time this happened in history!” Jiang Wushang said, curling his lips.
“This is actually not really much because other than the two instructors who chose Lady Su Rou and Lady Su Mei, all of the other instructors chose multiple disciples as well, and many wanted to have a process of elimination.” Zhang Tianyi said smilingly.
“Mm. But Big Brother Chu Feng, you don’t need to worry about anything.”
“Big Brother Tianyi and I have already meticulously examined our competition. Honestly speaking, yes, there is pressure, but there’s not much.”
“Ah yes, that’s right. The interesting thing is, within the people who are competing against me and Big Brother Tianyi, there is also a pair of brothers surnamed is Shentu and they’ve come from the Shentu Dynasty as well. I’m sure they must be related to that Shentu Lang in some way.” Jiang Wushang said with an evil smile, seeming to want to take revenge for Shentu Lang’s bullying back then.
“Hoh. If they are related, then great; if not, no matter. All in all, this is a rare chance. Regardless of who your opponent is, do not have mercy. The more you let the instructors see your abilities, the more advantageous it will be to your future developments. So, do not hold anything back.” Chu Feng gravely reminded.
“Don’t worry, Big Brother Tianyi and I are people who do not like to leave face for our opponents, right? Big Brother Tianyi!” Jiang Wushang smugly looked at Zhang Tianyi.
Facing Jiang Wushang’s question, Zhang Tianyi smiled, then said, “Of course.”
“Hahahahahaha!!”
At that instant, Chu Feng and the others happily roared with laughter. They were all very joyful. After all, if Zhang Tianyi, Jiang Wushang, as well as Su Rou and Su Mei, could truly become disciples of Divine Instructors, then it would be accurate to describe their position in the Four Seas Academy as “stepping to the Heavens in a single step”.
In terms of strength, they will rise abruptly; in terms of status, they will also receive many people’s respect.
“Ahaha, congratulations, congratulations!!” But just at that moment, from outside the door suddenly came incomparably excited laughs.
After those laughters sounded, Chu Feng and the others all looked at each other, their smiles on their faces couldn’t help becoming even wider. Because, without even seeing the person, they knew who it was. It was definitely Yuhe.
“Juniors, really, congratulations! You’ve actually all become disciples of Divine Instructors! In the future, please treat me well!” Indeed, Yuhe soon walked in from outside, and there were even some gifts in his hands.
But behind him, there was even another Four Seas Academy disciple who followed. He had also a face full of smiles, and was similarly holding priceless gifts.
“Senior Yuhe, what are you doing?” Seeing that, Jiang Wushang asked a bit puzzledly.
“Ah, Junior Jiang. Please accept this. It is but a small part of my heart, think nothing of it.” Yuhe forcibly pushed the presents in his hands to Jiang Wushang.
“Yeah! Juniors, these are just small parts of our hearts. You must accept them! In the future, we will still need to rely on your care…” Quickly after, the disciple behind Yuhe also, full of smiles, brought gratulatory gifts and went forward.
Chapter 560 - Auction
“This…” At that instant, Jiang Wushang was in a bit of a difficult situation. He didn’t know whether to accept the gifts or not, so he cast his gaze towards Chu Feng and Zhang Tianyi.
“Brother Wushang, just accept them. After all, Senior Yuhe has looked after us quite well, so it is only reasonable to take care of each other in the future.”
Chu Feng smiled. He had always recognized favours and paid them back. Although Yuhe had dishonest intentions when contacting them originally, he had helped them, after all. Thus, it was only right to look after him as well.
As for the other person, since Yuhe brought him over willingly, they undoubtedly had a very good relationship. So, there was no problem in him using his closeness with Yuhe and also obtaining a tiny bit of the benefits by being with Chu Feng and the others.
After hearing Chu Feng’s words, Jiang Wushang did not hesitate anymore and accepted the presents successively.
“Ahh, thank you Junior Chu Feng, thank you Junior Wushang, thank you, thank you!” The thing that made Chu Feng and the others speechless was that after Jiang Wushang accepted the presents, Yuhe and his friend actually bowed and thanked without end. Their level of shameless bootlicking skills was indeed exceptional.
“Su Rou, Su Mei!”
“Jiang Wushang, Junior Zhang Tianyi! Do you live here?”
But immediately after accepting their presents, a voice that was rather loud, yet very soft, rang out from outside.
It seemed like more people learnt of them becoming disciples of Divine Instructors and came to gift presents, hoping to befriend them.
But Jiang Wushang and the others did not accept the presents from those people. The reason was very simple too: after eating one’s food, your mouth goes “numb”, therefore you do not curse them; after taking their things, your hands becomes “short”, therefore you do not fight them.
It wasn’t that they were approaching unkindly, but there was really no need to become acquainted with people who wished to do naught but to take advantage of them.
If you flourished, perhaps they would be completely obsequious, and be a cow or horse as you so desired, but if one day everything fell apart, not only would they entertain themselves from your own misfortunes, they would even strike when you were down. It’d be wise to distant oneself from those kinds of people.
Like that, after several continuous waves of people came, even Jiang Wushang and the others could not bear it any longer because those people would not stop the pestering. It was not easy to handle them.
But just as Chu Feng and the others were irked, Yuhe and the others were quite complacent.
It was not schadenfreude of course. The reason they felt happy was because Chu Feng and the others accepted their gifts.
After all, their position in the Four Seas Academy was not high, and those who came bearing presents were in better positions than they were.
But people like them were all denied entry by Chu Feng and the others, while they received treatment for distinguished guests.
Even if they didn’t want to be smug they couldn’t. It was the first time in the Four Seas Academy that they felt superiority.
“Juniors, right now, your names resonate too strongly. There will be many more people coming to befriend you.”
“It will never end if this continues, and I’m afraid you will even find it difficult to sleep peacefully tonight. How about I bring you to another residence?” But while being pleased, Yuhe did not forget to dissolve their concerns, so he suggested on his own initiative.
“Oh? Senior Yuhe, you can find a rather tranquil place for us to rest? We wouldn’t be disturbed by anyone anymore?” Jiang Wushang expressed uncertainty. If those people could find out that they lived here, how could it be they couldn’t do so after they switched places?
“That’s very simple. There are records of you living in this place, so of course it’s easy to find you guys, but if you come to the residence in my land, naturally, they will not be able to locate any of you.” Yuhe said.
“Will this not be too inconvenient?” Chu Feng asked. More importantly, he was worried Yuhe would offend many people by doing that, and was afraid he would attract unnecessary troubles.
“Don’t worry. Although my land isn’t too big, it is not small either. There are mountains, creeks, lakes… Not to mention empty houses, the environment over there is much better too. Put away your worries and follow me.” Yuhe patted his chest, guaranteeing.
Seeing that, Chu Feng and the others hesitated no longer. After a simple pack up, they followed Yuhe and left.
But before walking to the Teleportation Array, they discovered there were people endlessly flying past in the sky, heading towards the center area of the vast city.
In addition, on their faces, there were bits of excitement and longing, as if there were a good occasion.
“Senior Yuhe, what are those people going over there for?” Chu Feng asked curiously.
“Ah, every year, at this time, in the center of the city, there will be some auctions. As long as you have treasures, you can sell them off for quite good prices.”
“Of course. Because these auctions are set up by my Four Seas Academy, there will be some processing fee taken.”
“Junior Chu Feng, is there anything you want auctioned off? If there is, you can do so with your two juniors’ status. Given their current positions, there will be no need to take any processing fee.” Yuhe explained.
“As the people here come from many places, every year, there will be some strange treasures taken out for auction. There are even people who come here, not to join the Four Seas Academy, but for auctioning treasures off their hands.”
“If you are interested, there is no harm in going over and having a look because this auction that happens only once a year can be counted as a rare festival. Even many disciples and elders of the Four Seas Academy will come for the liveliness.” At the same time, the disciple, who came along with Yuhe, spoke. It seemed like he had quite some interest in the auction as well.
“Really?”
“Chu Feng, since this auction is so interesting, let’s go take a look. It’s still early after all, so why not go join the liveliness?” Hearing those words, Su Mei got interested, and started to shake Chu Feng’s arm as she tugged it.
“That’s fine. Incidentally I have some things I want to sell off, so I’ll have to trouble you, Senior Yuhe.” Chu Feng said with faint smile. Back then, other than cultivation resources, he obtained quite a few valuable treasures from the Ji Dynasty. It was wealth that the Ji Dynasty accumulated over several thousands of years.
At first, he wanted to use those treasures for trading the cultivation resources that the Azure Dragon Founder and the Jiang Dynasty’s old ancestor looted from the other two dynasties, but they just gave Chu Feng cultivation resources and did not take his treasures. Those treasures were currently all on Chu Feng.
Moreover, since there was no use in keeping them, it would be better for Chu Feng to sell those things, converting them into cultivation resources. Then, leave a portion for personal emergency uses, and also leave a portion for Su Rou, Su Mei, Zhang Tianyi, and Jiang Wushang, for unexpected situations.
After deciding, Chu Feng and the others went to the auction grounds. It was a huge square, and within the square, people formed mountains and oceans. Within the square there existed over a hundred auctions stages, selling off various treasures.
It could be said that a large group of people surrounded every single auction stage, endlessly bidding and overriding bids. It was a very explosive scene.
Only in the heart of the square, the largest, most luxurious auction stage, was completely empty. Although there was nothing being auctioned on the stage, the outside was already filled with people, and their faces looked very forward to what was coming.
Chapter 561 - Selling
“That’s the most exciting auction out of all these auctions, and it only starts after the sky darkens. The ones able to appear in this auction are not priceless treasures, but peculiar oddities. Every year some rare good objects appear, so it is also the auction people look forward to the most.” Yuhe explained for Chu Feng and the others.
“Senior Yuhe, if you can, sell off all the things I have here. Optimally, change them all to Heaven beads.” Chu Feng handed a Cosmos Sack to Yuhe, inside containing all the treasures he plundered from the Ji Dynasty.
Since the Four Seas Academy was equipped with specialized appraisal elders for the auctions, in addition to Su Rou and Su Mei already disciples of Divine Instructors, Chu Feng was not afraid that Yuhe would swindle him, because he likely did not have the guts to do so.
“Junior Chu Feng, you…this…” After Yuhe accepted Chu Feng’s Cosmos Sack and examined within, his originally composed face immediately surged with astonishment.
It was because the treasures inside filled the eyes with dazzle. There were even several Elite Armaments, and even three Mastered Elite Armaments! Even if he didn’t want to be shocked he couldn’t.
“Senior Yuhe, is there a problem?” Chu Feng asked with a smile.
“There’s no problem, there’s no problem. I will certainly give you good prices for these. Wait for me, I’ll auction these off for you right now.” Yuhe hurriedly replied, immediately flying towards an auction stage.
Initially, their talent made him feel that they were not simple people, yet Chu Feng just casually took out so many treasures for him to auction. So, from that point on, he decided to better the relationship between him and them. He would even be willing to sacrifice his own interests for an improvement in closeness.
“Oh? Yuhe you poor brat, what are you here for? Could it be you also have treasures for auctioning?”
One of the elders responsible for appraising in the auctions revealed a disdainful and derisive attitude.
It was because he recognized Yuhe, and also knew he was an ordinary and useless disciple. If one were to look into that elder’s heart, they would discover contempt.
“It is not me who has things to auction. I am auctioning in place for those juniors over there.” In usual circumstances, Yuhe would definitely pettily greet that elder, but at present, he did not. Rather, he very calmly pointed at Chu Feng and the others in the sky.
“Oh?” The appraisal elder felt rather surprised at Yuhe’s abnormal behavior, and followed along Yuhe’s fingers, looking over.
“This…”
But after seeing Chu Feng, his eye couldn’t help lighting up because Chu Feng, with his age, in addition to his cultivation of the third level of the Heaven realm, could absolutely be considered to be a genius even in the Four Seas Academy.
“This! Isn’t this!!” But when he saw Zhang Tianyi, Jiang Wushang, as well as Su Rou and Su Mei, his expression became stunned.
As he was an elder, he had the authority to gaze upon the information of the disciples who participated in the exam. In order to avoid offending outstanding disciples, he had especially looked at the information of the disciples who had excellent results in the examination.
So naturally, he recognized Zhang Tianyi, Jiang Wushang, as well as Su Rou and Su Mei. The sisters had already been confirmed to be disciples of Divine Instructors, and though Zhang Tianyi and Jiang Wushang hadn’t been confirmed yet, their strengths gave them strong chances to become disciples of Divine Instructors.
Of the ten Divine Instructors, only nine were willing to instruct disciples, and of those nine disciple slots, currently four appeared right in front of his eyes. Moreover, other than those four, Chu Feng’s cultivation was not simple at all either.
Furthermore, seeing their intimate appearances, without even a thought the elder knew they were in a close group. It was a group of geniuses!
“Yuhe, you’ve actually got acquainted with them?!” At that instant, in the gaze that the appraisal elder looked at Yuhe with was filled with wonder. Not only did it no longer have its former disdain, there was instead an extra hint of respect, coincident with that also shock and confusion.
He could not understand. Geniuses like them should be extremely proud. How could a person like Yuhe get himself related to such geniuses?
“Hmph. But of course. I even have a great relationship with these juniors. Before, innumerable people had came bearing gifts, yet they were all denied outside. They were willing to befriend me only, and were simply treating me as a blood-related elder brother! Otherwise, they wouldn’t have given me such valuable things for auctioning.”
Seeing the completely inverted attitude that the elder gave him when compared to before, Yuhe seemed even smugger. As he spoke, he directly threw the Cosmos Sack Chu Feng gave to him at the appraisal elder.
And after the elder looked through the treasures in the Cosmos Sack, his face couldn’t help changing, and he couldn’t help gasping deeply. Although he had seen many treasures, there were very few people who took out so many in one turn. Normal people could not own so many treasures.
“Elder, you should know my juniors’ identity, so it would be wiser to give them good prices. Also, there is no need for the processing fee right? Ah yes, change everything to Heaven beads as well. Only Heaven beads.” Yuhe instructed.
“Right now, they are counted as people from my Four Seas Academy, so naturally, there is no need for processing fee. Also, his things are in high demand, so don’t worry. It will definitely not be hard to auction them off for good prices, nor is it difficult to exchange them for Heaven beads.”
“But after the auctions, I’ll be counting on you to say a few good words in front of them… Hehe…” The appraisal elder solicitously smiled and said.
Despite being an elder, in front of instructors, his position was not high. Especially to elders like him who were responsible for very trivial matters. To him, disciples of Divine Instructors were great people who held very high positions.
“It’ll be nothing.” Yuhe very calmly smiled, but his heart was filled with excitement.
It was because he knew that from today on, he, Yuhe, was going to flip upside down. He was no longer going to be a person looked down upon. He was going to be a person that many people respected and wished to befriend, and all of that happened was for no other reason but because he was lucky and got himself acquainted to the geniuses.
After that, Chu Feng and the others went around the auctions. Seeing little toys Su Rou and Su Mei liked, Chu Feng extravagantly bought them, making the two girls very happy.
Particularly when Su Mei gave a kiss to Chu Feng in front of the large crowd, that attracted quite some people’s attention and admiration. After all, no matter where Su Rou and Su Mei were, they were beauties who caught other people’s awareness.
And Chu Feng was accompanied by the two completely different-styled beauties: one alluring and mature, the other pure and cute. Naturally, it gave rise to envy from the observers.
Time passed, and in a blink the sky became black. The auctions also reached the final, most exciting, stage.
Because of Su Rou and Su Mei’s current special statuses, Yuhe helped them obtain several seats very close to the auction.
“Junior Chu Feng, your treasures simply could not keep up with demand. They have all been sold.” Shortly after they sat down, Yuhe, who went in a circle to auction off the items, walked back with a cheerful face. Moreover, he even held a high-quality Cosmos Sack in his hand.
Chapter 562 - Provocation
“Junior Chu Feng, your things have all been sold.” Yuhe said after coming back from the auctions.
“Sorry for the trouble Senior Yuhe.” Chu Feng accepted the Cosmos Sack, but when he examined inside, his expression couldn’t help changing greatly because he discovered, astounded, that there were a hundred and fifty thousand Heaven beads packed in the Cosmos Sack.
Although his treasures were invaluable, according to Chu Feng’s calculations, it would already be extremely challenging to sell them off for any more than several tens of thousands of Heaven beads, yet presently, he obtained one hundred and fifty thousand beads. That truly exceeded his expectations by a long shot.
“Hehe, Junior Chu Feng, I wonder where you got so many treasures from? Although many are goods for living, they have long years of history, some even of several thousands of years. Treasures like those are very well-received.” As Chu Feng had his doubts, Yuhe spoke.
After hearing his words, Chu Feng roughly understood some things. The Eastern Sea Region was incomparable to the Eastern Continent. In this place, there were even Martial Kings. Let alone Heaven beads, it was likely there were even Martial beads. Something that this region lacked the least should be cultivation resources.
But, after all, the Ji Dynasty had been prospering for so many years. Thus, it was reasonable that the treasures they accumulated sold well here.
“Oh? Isn’t it Junior Su Rou, and Junior Su Mei? So you know these two bumpkins?”
But just at that time, a sharp voice rang out behind him. Turning his head back to look, he saw a group of people walking towards them.
The ones who led were two young men. They had the cultivation of the fourth level of the Heaven realm. Moreover, they wore the exact same clothing as Shentu Lang’s, so with a single glance, Chu Feng knew who they were.
They were definitely the two people from the Shentu Dynasty who were fighting for the two disciple spots against Zhang Tianyi and Jiang Wushang.
“Big Brother Chu Feng, the two of them are Shentu Jiang and Shentu Hai. They are likely brothers with that Shentu Lang.” Indeed, Jiang Wushang’s voice verified Chu Feng’s guesses.
Behind Shentu Jiang and Shentu Hai followed four disciples from the Four Seas Academy. Clearly, they were the same as Yuhe. Knowing that the two people from the Shentu Dynasty were very possibly going to become disciples of Divine Instructors, they tried to become acquainted with them.
Or else, why would grand disciples of the Four Seas Academy, like little brothers, follow people who hadn’t even officially become disciples yet?
After Chu Feng indifferently swept his gaze over those people, he coldly said, “Whose unleashed dogs are being so damn rowdy.”
“God damn, who are you? You dare to speak to Junior Shentu like that?!” However, before letting the two people from the Shentu Dynasty speak, the middle-aged disciples behind them pointed at Chu Feng and howled.
“He is my fiancé. Do you have any complaints?” But just at that moment, Su Rou spoke. Displeasure was everywhere on her exceptionally beautiful face. Her pair of pretty eyes were like invisible blades as they emitted eerie cold glares. It could be seen that she was truly furious.
“What? Junior Su Rou, he’s your fiancé?” Hearing those words, the crowd was both shocked and frightened. Shocked because such an excellent woman like Su Rou actually had a fiancé. That more or less broke the hearts of the male disciples who longed for Su Rou.
And the reason they were frightened was because Su Rou was truly angry. They were able to feel Su Rou’s killing intent. Although, with their cultivation, they were simply not afraid of Su Rou, her current status was something that had to be feared.
“Not only is he my elder sister’s fiancé, he is also my fiancé. So, you better speak more politely or else I will report this to Instructor Duanmu that someone has disrespected me. You will then definitely not escape the consequences.” Just at that time, Su Mei fiercely spoke as well. The Instructor Duanmu she mentioned was the Divine Instructor who took her as a disciple.
“This, this, this…”
At that moment, those people were completely stupefied. What was happening? Where did that brat come from? Taking the huge beauty Su Rou was one thing, but he also took the little beauty, Su Mei? He took in the pair of beautiful sisters, and those sisters even seemed like they completely surrendered themselves with unwavering hearts, and would marry no one other than him?!
It really made everyone feel a bit of disbelief, like a huge hammer of several billion tons stuck their heads to the point of buzzing.
Especially Su Mei’s words of “reporting to Instructor Duanmu”. That made many people mute from fear because it was not a small matter. If Instructor Duanmu put down punishments, not to mention them, even their own instructors would have to receive the penalties. At that time, they would truly have horrid luck.
“Fiancé huh? It’s not only he’s truly become your husband. Why so protective?”
“That’s right that’s right. Juniors, there are exceptional people everywhere in the Four Seas Academy. He only has the cultivation of the third level of the Heaven realm. Is he worth it for you to entrust yourselves to him for your entire lives? From what I see, it’s much better to go with us!”
While many people feared, the two brothers Shentu Jiang and Shentu Hai intentionally provoked. After all, the two of them were people also chosen by Divine Instructors. Moreover, they had great confidence they could become the disciples of Divine Instructors, so naturally, they were not frightened by Su Rou and Su Mei.
“Do you wish to die?” At that moment, Chu Feng was furious. Bloodlust was evident in his words. When there were really people who dared to make fun of his fiancées in front of him and moreover in public, Chu Feng truly had killing intentions.
“Chu Feng.” Seeing that, Zhang Tianyi quickly went close to him and powerfully patted his shoulders, signaling him to not act rash.
He understood Chu Feng too well. Chu Feng was a smart person, and he definitely knew in those circumstances he could not easily perform attacks.
But Zhang Tianyi also knew that Chu Feng was a bloodthirsty person. If that bloodthirstiness was thoroughly ignited, Chu Feng would do some insane things, disregarding the consequences.
So, he was truly afraid. Afraid of Chu Feng starting a massacre at that place because with Chu Feng’s cultivation, he could, without any problems, kill Shentu Jiang and Shentu Hai.
However, Chu Feng did not enter the Four Seas Academy. That was the issue. He belonged to those outside of the academy, whereas Shentu Jiang and Shentu Hai had already entered the Four Seas Academy, and could be counted as being somewhat part of the Four Seas Academy.
If Chu Feng were to kill those two, he would simply be slapping the Four Seas Academy’s face. No matter what, the academy would not forgive Chu Feng, so he could not allow Chu Feng to assault them at that place.
“Shentu Jiang, Shentu Hai, you’ve got some problems? If you do, come at me. I, Jiang Wushang, will keep you busy at any time.” Jiang Wushang was also enraged. With a bang, he stood up, and loudly yelled at Shentu Jiang and Shentu Hai.
He voice was clear, and almost everyone in the square heard it. Countless gazes looked towards them.
Those gazes belonged not only to those of outsiders. Many were also disciples of the Four Seas Academy. There were even some elders and instructors.
Chapter 563 - Bidding
“You think I’m afraid of you? I just don’t want to attack you in this place.” Facing the gazes of the crowd, containing even of elders and instructors, Shentu Jiang did not dare to be too aggressive. He pointed at Jiang Wushang and said, “Brat, just wait. Wait until tomorrow and see how I’ll take care of you.”
After finishing those mean words, they waved their big sleeves, walked towards nearby seats, and sat down.
“Big Brother Chu Feng, don’t worry. Just watch how Big Brother Tianyi and I will take care of these two bastard dogs tomorrow.” After Shentu Jiang and Shentu Ha left, Jiang Wushang spoke solemnly.
“Hoh.” However, Chu Feng only lightly smiled at Jiang Wushang’s words, and then gestured for them to sit down, and no longer paid attention to Shentu Jiang and Shentu Hai.
Although Chu Feng feigned indifference on the surface, within the gaze he swept over their backs with, immense bloodlust emerged.
Chu Feng was definitely not going to just simply teach them a lesson when they dared to toy around with his own women right in front of his face. He would kill them. As long as the chance was given, he was definitely going to kill them.
Though their side’s disturbance attracted everyone’s attention, after the auctioning elder for the finale auction stepped onto the stage, everyone’s gazes were taken away by him because all of them knew that today’s greatest scene was finally going to begin.
“Sorry for the wait everyone.”
“In today’s auction, we’ve received quite a few treasures. I’m sure many of you will feel interested in the first item that will start it off.”
As the elder spoke, two young and beautiful females behind him pushed an exquisite little cart onto the auction stage.
Those two did not have very high levels of cultivation, and were clearly not people from the Four Seas Academy. It was likely they were that elder’s, or a certain disciple’s, servants.
The little cart they pushed up was very intricate too. Treasure was placed upon it, ready to be auctioned, but veiled over the little cart was a shiny cloth.
That cloth was not normal cloth, as it was reinforced with a Spirit Formation. Even World Spiritists could not detect what the treasure underneath the cloth specifically was with Spirit power. That increased the mysteriousness of the auctioned treasure, as well as the audience’s expectation.
*whoosh* The elder waved his big sleeve, then the two beautiful females pulled away the shiny cloth. A delicate dagger three inches long, swirling with five different coloured brilliance, appeared within the crowd’s line of sight.
“Rainbow Dagger. It is the Mastered Elite Armament personally made by Senior Qing Xianrou of the Immortal Execution Archipelago five hundred years ago, and also the only Elite Armament he made in his entire life. Starting price, five thousand Heaven beads!” The auction elder loudly called.
“Five thousand? A Mastered Elite Armament like that is actually selling for five thousand Heaven beads?” Chu Feng was a bit shocked. Indeed, the Rainbow Dagger’s quality was quite nice, but it wasn’t even comparable to his Asura Ghost Axe. It was, at most, similar to the two Mastered Elite Armaments he looted from Shentu Lang.
Although, within the category of Mastered Elite Armaments, its quality was decent, the starting price being five thousand Heaven beads seemed a bit too high.
“Nine thousand! Nine thousand, I’ll take it!”
However, when people started to endlessly bid, and when a person even called the price up to nine thousand Heaven beads, Chu Feng understood. The people of the Eastern Sea Region truly did not lack money!
No wonder the things he plundered from the Ji Dynasty, which were simply useless in his eyes, could sell for a hundred and fifty thousand Heaven beads.
From then on, there was a myriad of treasures entering the stage continuously, and there were also many different prices for them. However, not a single one of them could move Chu Feng’s heart.
That continued until another Elite Armament emerged onto the stage, of which stirred up Chu Feng’s interest. It was Elite Armament fan, and it wasn’t even a Mastered Elite Armament. It was just a normal Elite Armament fan.
But the special thing about it was the map imprinted upon it. It was said to be a treasure map, but because the specific lines on it were too blurry, no one was able to determine if it was real or fake.
The reason why Chu Feng felt interested wasn’t because of the fan itself. It was because Shentu Jiang seemed to be interested, which in turn made him interested.
“Five thousand Heaven beads.” Shentu Jiang yelled loudly. The fan wasn’t Mastered, and despite there being a map on it, because it was a bit blurry, he could not determine the specifics. But also because of that exact same reason, there were very few people willing to start a bidding war against him. The starting price was merely three thousand, so he was confident he had it with five thousand.
“Six thousand.” But at that moment, Chu Feng unconcernedly yelled out such a number.
Hearing that, Shentu Jiang lightly furrowed his brows and fiercely glared at Chu Feng, but said nothing other than another bid, “Seven thousand Heaven beads!”
“Eight thousand.” Chu Feng continued bidding.
At that instant, the fury on Shentu Jiang’s face soared immediately because he could tell that Chu Feng was messing with him. Yet, he did not dare to be sure whether Chu Feng was the same as him or not: to take a chance with luck, to hope that the Elite Armament’s map was truly a treasure map, and to see if he could find any opportunities within.
But no matter what, he would not easily give up. So, he glanced at Shentu Hai beside him. After a nod of his head, Shentu Jiang involuntarily gnashed his teeth, as if steeling his heart, before loudly yelling, “Ten thousand Heaven beads!”
“What? Ten thousand Heaven beads? This Elite Armament’s worth ten thousand Heaven beads?”
“Yeah! It is only an ordinary Elite Armament, and it’s not even a Mastered Elite Armament. It is on a completely different level than the high-quality Rainbow Dagger before.”
“The only special thing about this is the imprinted map on it, but since that map is so hazy, you can simply not ascertain if it’s a treasure map or not, or even if it’s a map or not. It is simply not worth such a price! Not to mention ten thousand, this Elite Armament is really worth no more than three thousand Heaven beads.”
“Ahh, with a single gleam I know already they’re from the Eastern Sea Region. Only people from that place have excessive hopes that they can rely on something like this to gain some sort of chance encounter, yet they do not know that there are innumerable Elite Armaments like this one in the Eastern Sea Region.”
“There are even many people who intentionally paint an unclear map on an ordinary Elite Armament and use that to raise the starting price. But in reality, they are just swindling.”
“It can’t be helped. In this world, there will always be people like them who like to daydream, and do things that are penny wise but pound foolish. Since they themselves are willing to do such a foolish thing by betting on this fan, so really, who can it be blamed on?”
After hearing Shentu Jiang call out that number, bursts of exclamations rang out instantly from the crowd. Some people even started to criticize Shentu Jiang’s action.
And also at that moment, Shentu Jiang came to a realization. He finally knew why no one fought over a Elite Armament that possibly held some amazing opportunity. So it seemed like those things were used to trick people in the Eastern Sea Region.
However, he was not a simple person. After being aware of the turn of events, he did not show any panic. Rather, he acted out a proud and very “cool” expression, looked towards Chu Feng, and even sent a provocative gesture at him.
He was implying that Chu Feng was a poor bastard, unworthy to match his price. He wanted to use that to enrage Chu Feng so he would continue bid, upon which he would back out with everything.
But how would Chu Feng not see through his little tricks? He did not even give Shentu Jiang a glance, and continued to chat and laugh with Su Rou and Su Mei, no longer bidding.
Chapter 564 - Son of Magma
“Damn your ancestor.” At that instant, the corners of Shentu Jiang’s mouth twitched, and he couldn’t help cursing at the bottom of his heart because he knew that he was played by Chu Feng. That guy clearly had no plans to buy the Elite Armament, and intentionally raised the price to force him into a trap.
“Is there any higher price than ten thousand Heaven beads?”
“Ten thousand going for once, ten thousand going for twice, ten thousand going for thrice!”
*dong* “This Elite Armament Treasure Fan belongs to that young knight.”
The sound of the bell settled, making Shentu Jiang’s face gloom completely because he knew that he wasted ten thousand Heaven beads on an ordinary Elite Armament. His foolishness with money this time truly went far.
Especially as he saw Chu Feng and the others’ applause and their pleased expressions at his misfortune, he grinded his teeth in fury, yet he could say nothing. He could only forcefully endure it, and silently take such a deficit.
“Okay! Of the items before, some have extraordinary origins, some have exquisite workmanship, but no matter what, they were all treasures created either by cultivators or World Spiritists.”
“Next up, we will auction some oddities not made by humans, but formed by nature.”
The elder clapped, then the two beautiful females pushed the auctioning cart up again. After tearing the cloth away, it was an object the same size as a watermelon, yet was like cotton, and emitted faint radiance.
It was a Natural Oddity that contained dense Heaven power. After that treasure appeared, almost everyone’s eyes lit up, intrigued.
They did so because it was a supreme cultivation treasure. When cultivated, it was treasure many times more useful than Heaven beads. It could be said to be a holy artifact used to make breakthroughs for Heaven realm experts.
“This Natural Oddity is called Firefly Silk. The Heaven power it contains is comparable to ten thousand Heaven beads, but it can be very easily absorbed, not something Heaven beads can compare to. When reaching upon times of breakthroughs, refine it, and you will obtain unimaginable effects. Starting price, one hundred thousand Heaven beads!” The auctioning elder loudly said.
“One hundred thousand Heaven beads, that expensive? Heaven power equivalent to ten thousand Heaven beads is actually selling for one hundred thousand Heaven beads?” Hearing those words, Zhang Tianyi, Jiang Wushang, and the others all felt disbelief.
“This is indeed a treasure. To normal people, its worth is much higher than Heaven beads. The price of one hundred thousand Heaven beads is absolutely worth it. But to me, it isn’t too useful.” Chu Feng shook his head.
He felt that the Firefly Silk was indeed a treasure, because when normal people cultivate cultivation resources such as Heaven beads, they could absorb only a portion of its total power. That was also why Natural Oddities were so valuable. The power contained within made it easier for ordinary cultivators to absorb them.
But the reason why Chu Feng shook his head was because he was different than normal people. Even if it were Heaven beads, he could completely absorb all of the power within them. So, to Chu Feng, there was simply no difference between the special Natural Oddity, and Heaven beads.
“One hundred and ten!”
“One hundred and twenty!”
“One hundred and thirty!”
“One hundred and fifty!”
“Two hundred!”
After a round of bidding, someone actually raised the starting price of one hundred thousand to two hundred thousand, and at the end, the so-called Firefly Silk was taken by the astonishing bid of two hundred thousand.
It was an aged man, and based off of his appearance, he was at least over a hundred years old. His cultivation was very strong as well, being in the ninth level of the Heaven realm.
He was likely planning to use the Firefly Silk to undergo the final attempt. If he were to succeed, his cultivation could strengthen, and his life would be prolonged. If he were to fail though, then he wouldn’t have many years left in him anyway, and there would be no use in leaving those Heaven beads around.
“Damn. Some lump of Firefly Silk really sold for two hundred thousand Heaven beads. This, this is twice the amount of wealth that my Jiang Dynasty accumulated for several thousands of years!” Jiang Wushang widened his mouth in shock, feeling inconceivability.
“Haha, Brother Wushang, don’t forget. This is the Eastern Sea Region! More experts, so more wealthy people! Besides, there has always been a lot of cultivation resources in this place, so Heaven beads in this place are worth a lot less in comparison to the continent of the Nine Provinces.” Chu Feng patted Jiang Wushang’s shoulder. It was something that he also learnt just now.
After the Firefly Silk, there were quite a few Natural Oddities that appeared in succession and brought up to the auction stage. Moreover, they were all very rarely seen cultivation treasures, but their prices rose higher and higher as the treasures were auctioned.
There was even one that sold for a high price of one million Heaven beads. That price nearly shocked everyone on scene.
And the person who bought that object was a young man. He was garbed gorgeously, had airs of excellence, and was similar in age as Zhang Tianyi, but his cultivation was even above Zhang Tianyi. An expert in the fifth level of the Heaven realm.
That person was also the person who prepared to enter the Four Seas Academy. Furthermore, he was already chosen by a Divine Instructor. His name was Zhu Daye. He was a real genius, and he had quite the origin as well. He came from a wealthy and prominent clan in the Eastern Sea Region, and both his grandfather and his father were Martial Lords.
“The treasure coming up next is very special. Its rarity can be said to be far above the previous treasures. The power it contains is also completely incomparable to the former treasures. Accordingly, it should be priced at several millions of Heaven beads, but regretfully, the power it contains incidentally cannot be refined.”
“So, it is fated to have no use in terms of cultivation, but it is definitely a superb object for a collection.”
“As for its name, I’m sure everyone here has heard of it. From deep underground, from the legends, a Son of Magma!”
As the auctioning elder introduced it, an object as large as a newborn baby appeared on the auction cart. After that object appeared, everyone couldn’t avoid gasping deeply, excitement emerging into their eyes. In some people’s gazes, there was even fear.
It was truly the exact same as a baby. Simply, it was like an infant in deep sleep. However, it was absolutely not an infant because the skin on its entire body was steaming like lava. More accurately speaking, it was magma.
“What is that? It contains such berserk power!” At that instant, Chu Feng rose suddenly, excitement simply shooting out of his eyes.
He discovered that the so-called Son of Magma contained extremely dense power. It was much stronger than the Spirit Formation Essence he saw quite some time ago. If he were to refine it, Chu Feng could definitely make a breakthrough again.
“This is a Son of Magma. Legends say they are ancient organisms that exists deep underground. They are born from the earth, and can only be shaped after a thousand years of condensation.”
“But when a volcano erupts, it possibly forces them onto the surface from underground, and if they leave the magma before they are shaped, they will die.”
“Looking at this Son of Magma’s appearance, it should have condensed for almost a thousand years and was going to soon have its own intelligence, but sadly, it is already dead, and cannot become a real Son of Magma.” Yuhe explained.
“Son of Magma. Is there really such an organism in this world?” Hearing Yuhe’s seemingly exaggerated explanation, Jiang Wushang and the others expressed doubt.
Chapter 565 - A Heavenly Great Deal
“It’s real. According to historical records, ten thousand years ago, a matured Son of Magma appeared in the Eastern Sea Region. At that time, it began a massacre. However, no one could defeat it. Even when all of the peak experts in the Eastern Sea Region gathered together, they were unable to defeat it.”
“In the Eastern Sea Region at that time, it was really like hell. Corpses formed mountains, and blood formed oceans. It was truly able to destroy the entire Eastern Sea Region with its own power.” Yuhe spoke solemnly.
“It was actually that powerful? But right now, the Eastern Sea Region still exists, which means it didn’t cause total destruction. Could it be that it left on its own accord?” Jiang Wushang asked curiously.
“Left on its own accord? How is that possible!”
“It has a bloodthirsty nature and simply no emotions. Killing is its hobby, so why would it leave on its own accord and let the souls of the Eastern Sea Region go?” Yuhe shook his head.
“Then what exactly happened?” As Chu Feng and the others were hung in suspense, they impatient asked.
“It was defeated. An unknown hidden expert suddenly showed up. With his destructive might, he pushed the Son of Magma back, forced it back deep underground, and sealed the entrance that it came from. Only by doing that could the Eastern Sea Region be saved.” Yuhe narrated.
“He’s that powerful?! Who is that person, actually having such level of strength?” Jiang Wushang continued asking. At the same time, Chu Feng and the others tightly stared at Yuhe, wanting to know who saved the Eastern Sea Region.
“No one knows who he is, and no one knows his name. It’s said that he was a young man with an extraordinary demeanor, and so strong that even the horrifying Son of Magma could not defeat him. If the guesses were correct, then he was likely a Martial Emperor.”
“Moreover, beside him, there followed four symbolic powerful divine beasts.”
“One was an azure dragon, one was a fiery phoenix, one was a white tiger, and one was a black tortoise. Those four divine beasts were incomparably strong, and like pets, accompanied the man.” Yuhe seriously narrated while he wore an idolizing expression.
“What?!” Hearing those words, Chu Feng’s expression changed greatly and surprise emerged onto his face. Simultaneously, Jiang Wushang, Zhang Tianyi, Su Rou, and Su Mei did the same.
Hearing to that point, they could already guess roughly who that man was. He was very possibly the master of the terrifying Imperial Tomb within the Azure Province in the continent of the Nine Provinces; the super-expert who baffled the Nine Provinces ten thousand years ago, Qingxuantian.
After all, those four unique divine beast were too distinct. They were clearly the four Secret Skills created by Qingxuantian, and in addition to the time of “ten thousand year ago”, everything matched perfectly with Qingxuantian.
But what they did not expect was Qingxuantian’s achievements also being recorded in the Eastern Sea Region. He was even a hero who saved the Eastern Sea Region.
Although they had already guessed that the expert in Yuhe’s words was Qingxuantian, Chu Feng and the others did not say anything. After all, three of Qingxuantian’s Secret Skills were on Chu Feng. If that became known, it would very possibly attract a murderous disaster.
Ultimately, the inheritance of a peerless expert, the Secret Skills that had the ability to devastate the heaven and earth, was too enticing. If people were to know about that, there would definitely be many people who would try to take them away.
“A terrifying organism from the deep underground, a Son of Magma condensed by the earth. Starting price, one thousand Heaven beads!” The auctioning elder loudly shouted.
“One thousand Heaven beads? That thing has such an impressive origin, yet it is actually selling for so cheap?!” Jiang Wushang and the others all felt puzzled.
“It’s too expensive. This price is too high. It is impossible for it to be sold.” However, as Jiang Wushang and the others felt shocked, Yuhe shook his head.
“Too expensive? Senior Yuhe, what do you mean? Are you saying that this Son of Magma is not even worth a thousand Heaven beads?” Jiang Wushang asked confusedly.
“The origin of this Son of Magma is impressive, yes, and it is also extremely rare, but all of that is useless when it can only be used for the eyes. It can only be collected and not refined.”
“In addition to that, ten thousand years ago, the Son of Magma almost destroyed the Eastern Sea Region! Therefore, many people view it as an inauspicious object, and who collects something that is inauspicious? Even if some person buys it, they would use a special method to seal it, so that the inauspicious feeling gets dispelled.”
“The price of one thousand Heaven beads is very expensive. Reasonably speaking, this Son of Magma is worth at most a hundred Heaven beads.” Yuhe explained with great understanding.
Chu Feng and the others still held their doubts after hearing Yuhe’s words, but when there was really no one who bid after the starting price of one thousand Heaven beads was called out, and when there were even many people cursing, they had no choice but to believe it.
“Elder. This Son of Magma is an ominous object, and should be destroyed. How can it be collected?”
“I do not know who this thing belongs to, but one thousand Heaven beads is really too much. I am willing to take two hundred Heaven beads out to buy it and seal it off, in order to dispel the inauspiciousness.”
”I wonder only if the seller is willing to or not?!”
Just at that moment, a middle-aged man called out loudly. At the same time he spoke, he even swept his gaze around him, seeming to be searching for the owner of the Son of Magma.
He was a disciple of the Four Seas Academy, and his strength and position was quite high, so that was why he dared to speak those words.
“This…” At that instant, the auctioning elder was in a predicament. In the auctions, it was forbidden to reveal the identity of the treasure holder. Besides, this was an auction that allowed the seller to set their own starting price, rather than the price being set by the appraisal elders.
If it were a normal person, using his status as an auctioning elder, he could, in fact, change the price according to some rules, but all of that was useless as the seller of the object held a special position. Even he, the auctioning elder, did not dare to change the price without the permission of the seller.
Actually, even he knew that the Son of Magma was an ominous object, and was not even close to being worth the price of a thousand Heaven beads.
Logically speaking, he wouldn’t even put something like that onto the auctioning stage, because that would do nothing but give rise to displeasure.
But he could do nothing as the seller was too obstinate. He simply didn’t dare to argue, and could only take it out for auctioning, no questions asked. He even had to set an unreasonably high price to start it off.
“Elder! I’ll take this Son of Magma for one thousand Heaven beads!” Just at that moment, Chu Feng spoke.
“What? There’s really someone who’s willing to spend a thousand Heaven beads to buy something like this?” Chu Feng’s words attracted quite a few people’s attention.
It was because nearly everyone felt that that sort of thing was not worth one thousand Heaven beads. Even if it was rarer, more special, it was absolutely not worth one thousand Heaven beads.
“My friend, are you sure you want to buy this Son of Magma?” Even the auctioning elder felt rather surprised because he also knew that the Son of Magma was not worth a thousand Heaven beads. So, he never even had plans to sell it.
“Elder, I want it.” Chu Feng very firmly nodded his head.
“Okay! If no one gives an even higher price, this Son of Magma will belong to you, my friend.” At that instant, the auctioning elder’s face shifted and hurriedly yelled.
“He’s sick! An idiot!”
“He’s actually spending such money to buy such a thing! There must be something wrong with his brain!” After Chu Feng confirmed it, some whispering insults came from his surroundings.
But Chu Feng just faintly smiled at their insults. Perhaps in their eyes, the Son of Magma was an ominous object, but in Chu Feng’s eyes, it was akin to a priceless treasure.
A priceless treasure bought for merely one thousand Heaven beads. No one knew how joyful or how happy he was, but this time, he truly picked up a heavenly great deal.
Chapter 566 - Moon Festival
One thousand Heaven beads. With that price, it was definitely the cheapest treasure sold in tonight’s finale auction stage.
But such a low price was viewed as a waste in many people’s perspectives. So, there was naturally not going to be anyone who fought against Chu Feng for the Son of Magma.
Just like that, the priceless treasure, in Chu Feng’s eyes, was easily bought into his hands with the price of one thousand Heaven beads. But in the eyes of outsiders, Chu Feng seemed more like an idiot. Some even felt he was mentally ill, yet no one knew Chu Feng’s current excited emotions.
“Thank you elder.”
After the conclusion of the auctions, Chu Feng, with one thousand Heaven beads, obtained the Son of Magma, the oddity that came from deep underground. Looking at the fiery-red infant doll flowing with overwhelming power in his hands, Chu Feng’s heart really was incomparably excited.
After grasping it in his hands, he believed more and more that the Son of Magma would help his cultivation grow, and there was absolutely no problem in making a breakthrough. After all, back then in the Imperial Tomb, a lot of Heaven power was already accumulated in his body.
“Honestly speaking, they are correct. The Son of Magma is an inauspicious object. Are you truly going to collect it?” Seeing such a joyful appearance from Chu Feng, the auctioning elder, as if he discovered kindness, reminded Chu Feng.
“Don’t worry elder. Of course I know about the Son of Magma, so I am certainly not buying it for a collection. If you must ask what I am planning to do with this, it can be understood as me preparing to thoroughly destroy it.” Chu Feng smilingly said.
“You’re a World Spiritist?” Hearing those words, a hint of astonishment flashed into the elder’s eyes, and a hint of surprise couldn’t help being within the gaze he looked at Chu Feng with. The power that the Son of Magma contained was extremely horrifying. Unless it was a Martial King, there was no one who could truly destroy it.
The only method of destroying it was for a World Spiritist to build a Sealing Formation and seal the Son of Magma. They call it “destroy”, but in reality, it was only sealing.
So, that was why the elder felt that Chu Feng was a World Spiritist, otherwise his cultivation did not allow him to have the methods to destroy the Son of Magma.
And being a World Spiritist, no matter where, was an excellent occupation. Given identical cultivation, they would always be a level higher than others, and make others treat them with an extra bit of respect.
“I am indeed a World Spiritist.” Chu Feng smiled, but since Su Ru and the others were waiting for him, and moreover there were still many people currently waiting to exchange their goods, Chu Feng only spoke a few courtesy words to that elder before turning around and leaving.
“I keep on feeling something off about this little boy. Judging by his age, he should be afraid when he sees the Son of Magma, yet he was very excited. Does he really know about this Son of Magma?” Gazing upon Chu Feng’s departing back, the auctioning elder muttered to himself.
“Did someone buy it?” But shortly after Chu Feng left, a hoarse old man’s voice suddenly resounded behind that elder.
Turning his head back to look, the auctioning elder’s initially unperturbed complexion turned immediately tense. He quickly bowed, and respectfully said, “I pay my respects to Lord Taikou!”
The person who currently appeared in front of him was an aged man. Although his face was full of wrinkles, his head was full of black hair. He wore the clothing of a Four Seas Academy instructor, but he was extremely disheveled. Most importantly, he held a cane. He had only a single leg.
“We pay our respects to Lord Taikou!” At that instant, everyone at that location in the Four Seas Academy, no matter if it were elders, or disciples, or instructors, all of them saluted respectfully, fear emerging onto their faces.
Because that person was definitely one of the strongest characters in the Four Seas Academy. He was the leader of the Ten Divine Instructors, the strongest Divine Instructor who could easily defeat the nine others with a single hand, Taikou.
“I’m asking you. Have you sold it?” Instructor Taikou’s expression was chilly. The scar at the corner of his eye made him seem even more frightening.
Looking at it, the auctioning elder was terrified endlessly. His heart was uneasy, so he dared not to hesitate any longer, and quickly reported, “Milord, it has already been sold.”
“Oh?” Hearing those words, Taikou’s cold expression changed faintly, then he asked, “There’s really someone who bought my Son of Magma with one thousand Heaven beads?”
“Yes milord.”
“Who bought it?”
“It’s him. A young man named Chu Feng.” The auctioning elder hurriedly flipped through the auctioning bills and records, then gave the one to Taikou.
“Mm? He’s not a disciple of the Four Seas Academy, nor has he registered to enter the Four Seas Academy?!” Taikou’s eyes lit up when he saw Chu Feng’s information.
“Yes. That young man is different from the others. He somehow feels a bit special.” The auctioning elder said.
“Haha, interesting. This Chu Feng is rather interesting.” At that instant, what no one expected was that the usually cold Taikou brimmed with smiles on his face, then waved his sleeves and drifted away.
Only after he left did the people at that place breathe a sigh of relief, as if they released some heavy burden. Taikou’s position was really too high. His strength was very frightening as well, and he was an abnormality in the Four Seas Academy. Other than the head and several manager elders, not a single other person did not fear him.
Chu Feng and the others, however, did not know about the scene in the auction. Through the power of Teleportation Arrays, they arrived at Yuhe’s land.
Yuhe’s place definitely counted as small when compared to the other disciples of the Four Seas Academy, but with a glance, there were still a small mountain and a small lake. The scenery was quite nice, especially the rows of structures. They actually all belonged to Yuhe himself, and from that, it could be seen that the treatment the disciples of the Four Seas Academy received was truly very good.
In order to welcome Chu Feng and the others, Yuhe even specially prepared a lavish banquet. Under the night sky, they drank wine and conversed.
“Today’s moon is so round, so big, and so beautiful!” Su Mei normally did not touch any wine, but today, she wanted to drink nothing but wine. She, who had no resistance to alcohol, flushed like a red apple. Her speaking voice was very coquettish, very alluring.
“Little Mei, you can’t handle wine, so don’t drink that much! If you drink too much, you will feel very bad.” Su Rou urged on the side.
“Sister, you’re the one saying that? Aren’t you also drinking wine? Are you more tolerant than me? Ever since I was young, this is the first time that I’ve seen you drink wine!” Su Mei’s mouth smelt like alcohol as she giggled and said.
“I…” Su Rou was asked to speechlessness by Su Mei, and didn’t know how to reply.
“The two of you, drink less. I don’t usually see either of you drink wine, so what’s with you two today?” Chu Feng smiled and advised on the side.
“Hmph!” But after Chu Feng spoke, what he got instead were two glares by the two sisters. That made Chu Feng completely befuddled, and a bit embarrassed.
“Hoh, there’s nothing wrong with drinking some wine because today is the annual Moon Festival! It is a day very rare to come by.” Seeing Chu Feng’s slight embarrassment, Yuhe hurriedly spoke to diffuse the tension.
Chapter 567 - Sleeping Together With You
“Moon Festival? What festival is that?” Su Mei blinked her hazy big eyes and asked, intrigued.
“Have you discovered that tonight’s moon is particularly big, particularly round, and particularly bright?” Yuhe lightly smiled, replying with a question instead.
“Yeah, yeah! Tonight’s moon is so beautiful. I have never seen such a beautiful moon.” Su Mei pursed her little lips, nodding in agreement.
“Heh, the moon is not normally this beautiful. Every year, it happens only once, and to this phenomenon, there are many types of explanations. However, in the Eastern Sea Region, the most widespread is a legend.” Yuhe said.
“Legend? What legend? Senior Yuhe, quickly tell me!” Su Mei curiously asked.
“The legends say in ancient times, only the sun existed and there was no moon. There were also no stars that filled the sky. So, during the day, the sun lit up the sky brightly, but when nighttime came, it was pitch-black, to the point where one could not see their fingers if they stretched out their arm.”
“In ancient times, there was a pair of lovers. Both were cultivators.”
“They were friends from a young age, and there was nothing they didn’t talk about. They had a very strong relationship.”
“The male even had exceptional talent, and was a very rare cultivation genius. In the cultivation world, he kept on making breakthroughs and soared powerfully.”
“But nothing could be done regarding the female’s ordinary aptitude, so she was slowly left behind, very far, by the male. However, their feelings did not fade away because of their distance in cultivation. Rather, they became stronger and stronger, and made those next to them very admirative.”
“However, with the flow of time, both of them got older and older. Although, with special medicine, the female could always keep her young beautiful appearance, the limit of her life gradually approached.”
“The male was aware of that, and started to madly think of methods to save the female. He cared not of her complexion, but absolutely, he could not lose her.”
“Finally, he thought of a way. It was to make himself stronger, so strong that he could prolong the female’s life.”
“And with his hard work, he finally stepped into an extremely outstanding realm. He lacked only one step before he entered a realm that none had entered before. It was a realm that was going to shock the world. In order to successfully take that single step, he painstakingly cultivated in isolation.”
“When he exited his seclusion, the world quivered. He gained the power to rule the world, and was already invincible. Everything was within his grasp.”
“But what he never, ever would have thought was that his single closed-door cultivation lasted for several hundred years. His lover existed no longer, eerie white bones were all that remained.”
“The man lost all spirit. He grasped the power to rule the entire world, became a god in the eyes of all the living, but he could do nothing to save the person he loved the most.”
“He cried for an entire day. When the night fell and he saw the pitch-black world, only then did he think of some words his lover said to him before.”
“She said, she disliked the night because if there were no flames, she could not see his face.”
“She said, how great would it be if the night also had the sun. She could then, at any time, see his complexion.”
“The man loved her too much. He loved her so much that without her, he lost any significance in living. Even though he had an uncountable number of years left in his life and received the world’s adoration, all of that was inferior to the female’s company.”
“Since he already lost any thoughts of surviving, since he already decided to accompany the female’s death, he chose to complete her wish before his death, and at the same time, made all lovers complete. He decided to bring light into the night.”
“So, he burnt his own body as the sacrificial price, he collected many Natural Oddities, and he laid a formation that covered the entire sky. It condensed above the Nine Heavens, and finally, he created an object. That object would appear during the nighttime to light up the world.”
“Moreover, when the man was forming such a thing, he named it with his final breath. Moon, the name of his lover.”
“It’s because of Moon that there is light in the night. So, in remembrance of Moon, people named the day that the moon was born on as the Moon Festival, and today is that day.”
“Although it is only a legend, it is widespread and has been passed down for generations. Furthermore, a special meaning was bestowed upon the moon. It is to cherish the ones close to you.” Yuhe detailedly narrated.
“Haha, nonsense! What is the moon? There is only one in this world, and no matter how much stronger a cultivator is, they cannot be so strong to make their body into a moon. It is merely a legend. How can it possibly be true?” At that instant, Jiang Wushang laughed loudly, feeling that it was rubbish.
“That’s right. How can the moon be created by a human? That’s too nonsensical. Come come come, drink, drink, drink!” Zhang Tianyi also spoke in contempt.
“Cherish those close to you, huh?” However, the joke-like legend in the males’ eyes stirred up special thoughts from the females.
Su Rou and Su Mei couldn’t help casting their gazes full of love towards Chu Feng who was drinking with Jiang Wushang and Zhang Tianyi. There was no one who knew what they were thinking.
After the banquet, Chu Feng impatiently returned to his own room and took out the Son of Magma, wanting to refine it. After all, he currently had heavy responsibilities, so the earlier he raised his strength the better.
*dong dong dong, dong dong dong*
But just as Chu Feng prepared to take out the Son of Magma, his doors were knocked. Through Spirit power, Chu Feng knew that the one who came was Su Mei.
“Little Mei, we separated just now and you’re already missing me?” Chu Feng opened the doors and discovered that indeed, Su Mei stood outside. So, he couldn’t help teasing her.
“Yeah, I miss you.” However, surprisingly for Chu Feng, Su Mei who would usually be affected by his teases not only wasn’t affected in the slightest, she instead leaped, and pounced into Chu Feng’s embrace.
That wasn’t even anything. After Su Mei entered the room, she closed the doors and actually, while hugging Chu Feng, shoved Chu Feng further into the room and pushed him onto the bed.
“Little Mei, you…” When facing Su Mei who acted completely differently than usual, Chu Feng was a bit lost on what to do.
Although Su Mei was often cheerful, lively, and was quite intimate with Chu Feng, she acted appropriately. For example, the thing between a man and a woman, or sleeping in the same bed. Those were forbidden behaviors, yet today, she seemed to be doing taboo actions.
“Tonight, I want to sleep together with you.” Su Mei slowly crawled onto Chu Feng’s body, and again, put her little beautiful face up to Chu Feng’s face, and with a sweet and warm, warm and delicate voice, spoke to Chu Feng.
*gulp* At that instant, Chu Feng fiercely swallowed some spittle because Su Mei in front of his eyes was too enchanting.
Under her eyelashes, a pair of big, walnut-sized eyes emanated haziness. On her pretty face, a layer of redness permeated. It was quite bewitching.
Especially as Chu Feng shifted his gaze downwards and scanned over her chest, he actually saw snow-white. The originally firm but soft spherical objects, when pressed against his chest, already became ovally, but gazing from the center, he could still see a V-shaped ravine. The size of that was not to be underestimated, and one could simply not see the bottom.
Chapter 568 - Beneath The Round Moon
At that instant, Chu Feng couldn’t help inhaling a breath of cool air. He said hiddenly in his heart, “Little Mei has grown. She was already impressive before, and now, she is even bigger. She’s simply comparable to her elder sister!”
Chu Feng was a man, and in a situation like that, he naturally had his reactions. Under his stomach, a “pillar to the heavens” arose, and it was quite imposing.
At first, Chu Feng even felt a bit of shame. After all, Su Mei was pressed on his body, so she could certainly clearly feel his change.
But what he did not expect was that Su Mei truly seemed to be another person. She clearly sensed it, but she did not avoid it. Not only did she allow Chu Feng to stare at herself, there was even a hint of a blush on her face. She opened her pink lips and moved in to kiss Chu Feng.
“Little Mei, what are you doing?” Yet, Chu Feng subconsciously evaded Su Mei’s fragrant kiss because he promised Su Rou, that he would not do the thing between a man and a woman with Su Mei before marriage.
But right in front of his eyes, Su Mei’s behavior was clearly off. If that continued, he would lose control over himself. At that time, he would commit an offense. He did not want to do the thing he promised not to do.
“Nothing. I just like you. I really, really like you. I want to give you my everything, and to only you.” As Su Mei spoke, she suddenly stood, and in front of Chu Feng, took off her pink long skirt.
At that instant, Chu Feng instinctively gasped, his eyes roundly widened, and almost shot out two pillars of blood from his nose.
Because, at that very instant, what appeared in front of him was doubtlessly a perfect body. White and delicate skin, protruding fronts and behinds, and in addition to Su Mei’s unique sweet face, and her blurry eye expression because of alcohol, it was simply irresistible by any man.
“Chu Feng, I not only like you, I love you. I am willing to do anything for you, and I am willing to give you everything. I will do anything you request me to do. I just can’t lose you. I am yours, and only yours. I can give you anything.”
Suddenly, Su Mei leaped into his embrace again, causing Chu Feng to subconsciously hold her. But when he touched Su Mei again, the feeling he got from his hands was completely different.
Without the separation of clothing, Chu Feng’s palm truly touched Su Mei’s skin. The feeling of smoothness, warmth, and also some elasticity, was simply like a reignition of fire. It made the flames in Chu Feng’s heart thoroughly burn, and it filled his entire body.
“Mm!”
Chu Feng spin around, and pressed his body onto Su Mei. He widened his mouth, and started to madly suck Su Mei’s body, as if he wanted to put all of Su Mei into his mouth.
At the same time, his hands unrestrainedly went around everywhere. On Su Mei’s perfect body, he rubbed and scratched, acting very wildly.
“Ahh~~~” When Chu Feng was so rough, Su Mei did not know if it hurt or not, so she involuntarily moaned.
But Su Mei’s soft voice was like adding oil on fire, making Chu Feng even wilder. He very barbarously ripped off his clothes, and prepared to make some love with the beauty beneath him.
“Chu Feng, what are you doing?!”
But just at that moment, a fierce voice rang out suddenly behind Chu Feng. It made both Su Mei and Chu Feng shocked. Looking towards the origin of the voice, their complexions couldn’t help changing further.
It was because at present, Su Rou appeared within the house. She stood ten meters away from the bed, looking at Chu Feng and Su Mei with both a stunned and horrified expression.
At that moment, it was as though Chu Feng and Su Mei did some vile thing as they hurriedly, in panic, wore their respective clothes, and during that period of time, Su Rou stood in front of the bed with the same expression.
“Chu Feng, do you remember what you promised me earlier? How can you do this?!” After waiting for Su Mei to wear her long skirt, Su Rou interrogated with an extremely strict tone.
“Sister, this isn’t Chu Feng’s fault, I…” But before letting Chu Feng speak, Su Mei rushed to explain.
“Little Mei, leave. Return to your room. I have something I want to talk to Chu Feng alone.” But before letting Su Mei finish speaking, Su Rou gestured her to leave.
Glancing at her elder sister, then looking at Chu Feng, Su Mei gnashed her teeth, pursed her lips, but ultimately, left with a shameful expression.
“I…”
“You don’t need to say anything. I know that Little Mei went to find you. I’m her elder sister. How can I not understand her?”
“She loves you. Loves you greatly. She wants to let you know how much she loves you, so she wished to give her everything to you before you leave.”
“Chu Feng, I know your feelings are sincere to both me and Little Mei, but please understand. I still hope you two can wait until after the marriage before doing this sort of thing.”
“After all, having something to look forward to when you return is better than having nothing.”
Chu Feng initially wanted to say something, but Su Rou had a know-it-all appearance. Moreover, as she spoke, she walked up to Chu Feng, and did something that made Chu Feng stupefied. She actually slowly loosened her skirt in front of Chu Feng, and removed it.
At that instant, Su Rou completely exhibited her mature and well-developed, hot and fair body, in front of Chu Feng, and even leaped into Chu Feng’s embrace.
“Little Rou, you are?!” Chu Feng panicked a bit. He understood Su Rou’s words, but did not understand why Su Rou would suddenly do all that because in his perspective, although Su Rou was already “owned” by him, she was still a bit against doing the thing between a man and a woman.
“Chu Feng, Little Mei loves you, but I also love you. Little Mei can give anything to you, and I similarly can give anything to you.”
“Chu Feng, please forgive me. Forgive my stubbornness. I only have one sister, Little Mei, so I hope you can love her more than you love me.”
“Just wait a bit longer. Little Mei is sooner or later yours. We sisters are yours. But before that, she can’t do it with you, so let me take her place.”
Su Rou’s gentle tone kept on lingering next to Chu Feng’s ears, and her slender hands tore away the clothes Chu Feng wore just now, and started to trace along Chu Feng’s heated body.
In that situation, no man could continue enduring. Besides, Chu Feng was an impatient, “real” man.
So, his thing that he just controlled exploded again. Ignoring all, he pressed Su Rou underneath. However, this time, Chu Feng learnt his lesson. Before doing the deed, he laid a powerful Spirit Formation, sealing the entire house, preventing anyone from interrupting his good time.
Under the bright round moon, in the room that overflowed with love, one manly and one soft body interweaved, creating an enviable beautiful scene.
Chapter 569 - Road of Death
The next morning, when Chu Feng reawakened, he discovered that Su Rou was there no more, but next to the bed, she left behind some bodily fragrance, letting him know that Su Rou did indeed accompany him for a night.
When he walked out of the room and saw Su Rou and Su Mei again, he discovered the sisters were holding each other’s hands, and smiling while chatting. Their serene appearances made it look as if nothing happened last night at all.
It made the piece of worry in Chu Feng’s heart disappear like a sliver of smoke. He once again felt how strong the two sisters felt about one another, as if nothing could make conflicts arise between them.
“How was it? Did you sleep comfortably last night?” After Su Mei saw Chu Feng, with her little hands behind her back, she walked up to Chu Feng and asked naughtily next to his ear.
“Eh, you little girl…” There was guilt in his heart, so he was a bit embarrassed. He couldn’t avoid casting his gaze towards the nearby Su Rou, but discovered she only curled up her red lips and beautifully smiled, then turned her head away and no longer paid attention to Chu Feng.
At that instant, Chu Feng could really do absolutely nothing. He even thought that Su Rou told Su Mei what they did last night, or somehow Su Mei learnt about what he and Su Rou did.
But when Su Mei’s red lips quivered and a mental message was projected into his ears, Chu Feng was instantly speechless.
“Next time, find a secretive place, and I’ll give myself to you then. But be careful, we can’t be discovered by my sister or else she will definitely not forgive me~”
Just like that, on the special day of the Moon Festival, though Chu Feng was unable to be “complete” with Su Mei, he shared a bed with Su Rou once again. Although the process in which that happened made Chu Feng a bit lost, he once again experienced how much the sisters loved him.
The reason why they acted like that was because they were loath to separate with him. After all, from today on, Chu Feng was going to leave the Four Seas Academy and step onto an uncertain trek.
This day was also the final day of the Four Seas Academy’s disciple examination. The disciples who passed the examination before already had their respective instructors, and were currently entering the Four Seas Academy.
Of those people, the ones most focused upon were, of course, Su Rou and Su Mei. Their instructors were Divine Instructors! They really gave rise to envy.
But other than Su Rou and Su Mei, there were also many people who were admired, and those included Zhang Tianyi and Jiang Wushang. They had already gained the qualifications to enter the Four Seas Academy, and also gained the chance to become disciples of Divine Instructors.
That chance was currently grasped within their own hands. Whether they could successfully become disciple of Divine Instructors, and from then on rise greatly in position, depended on their own abilities.
Those who fought to become disciples of Divine Instructors were all from the young generation. Their strengths were not weak, and they were all geniuses. However, in Chu Feng’s eyes, not a single one could defeat him.
Looking at those in the young generation, the ones with the highest strengths were only in the sixth level of the Heaven realm, and if Chu Feng used the power of his lightning, his cultivation would also enter the sixth level of the Heaven realm. In the same level, who could defeat Chu Feng? At least, up until now, only Zi Ling could.
In reality, not only Chu Feng, even Jiang Wushang and Zhang Tianyi didn’t have too much pressure. Not only did they destroy all the obstructions in the examination, they even defeated all their opponents, and at the end, became disciples of Divine Instructors, genius disciples who would be gazed upon by many.
In the process, they, with the cultivation of the third level of the Heaven realm, fiercely beat up Shentu Jiang and Shentu Hai, who were both in the fourth level of the Heaven realm. Those two battles were one of the few, out of the many, fights that made people exclaim in admiration.
Chu Feng also felt happy for Su Rou, Su Mei, Zhang Tianyi, and Jiang Wushang when they were stared at by countless admirative and praiseful gazes as they become disciples of their respective Divine Instructors and also became disciples who were the most excellent and had the most potential in the Four Seas Academy.
It at least meant that they weren’t only geniuses in the continent of the Nine Provinces. Even in the Eastern Sea Region, they similarly could make a standing for themselves.
After Jiang Wushang and Zhang Tianyi successfully became disciples of Divine Instructors, Chu Feng decided to leave on the exact same day because on this day, those who weren’t able to enter the Four Seas Academy had to leave.
But when leaving, Chu Feng didn’t let them send him off because he didn’t want to leave on a sad note. He wanted to keep a cheerful heart before stepping onto his next journey.
And just as he arrived in front of the Teleportation Array, Chu Feng recognized two familiar figures. It was Shentu Jiang and Shentu Hai. Currently, bestowed by Zhang Tianyi and Jiang Wushang, their noses were blue and their faces swollen. As they walked in the crowds of people, many whispers arose. It was extremely shameful.
Seeing their lips moving slightly yet no sound was made, Chu Feng knew that they were sending mental messages.
So, Chu Feng spread out his Spirit power, and with its immense strength, caught strands of their voices, and with that, listened into their mental conversation.
“God damn, we were actually defeated by those two guys in the third level of the Heaven realm. This time, we’ve truly lost a lot of face.”
“Sigh. If Big Brother Shentu Lang were here, he could definitely fiercely give those two a lesson.”
“Of course! If he was here, out of this year’s new disciples, he would have definitely become the most well-known person. When would it even be their turn to take the spotlight?”
“But, why hasn’t he still not arrived yet? Didn’t we say he was going to enter the Four Seas Academy as well? What the hell is he doing?!”
“Who knows? But I’m sure Big Brother Shentu Lang must have his own plans.”
Shentu Jiang and Shentu Hai, indeed, were complaining about everything because of their defeat in battle. Moreover, from their words, Chu Feng also confirmed that they were indeed in the same group as Shentu Jiang.
“Oh? Who’s this? Shentu Jiang and Shentu Hai right? What happened? I haven’t seen you for only a day, yet your heads have become pig heads?”
“Ah, I know. You must have taken quite a few blows from today’s fight right? Who was it from? It wouldn’t be from Zhang Tianyi and Jiang Wushang right?”
“This is truly embarrassing you guys! Last night, you even put the word out there, and said you were going to beat up Zhang Tianyi and Jiang Wushang. How come today, when you really go fight, you’re beaten to this state? So you only know how to brag and nothing else?” After eavesdropping on their mental conversation, Chu Feng intentionally walked up to them and jeered loudly, as if wishing the entire world could hear him.
“You!!” The two already had stomachs full of anger, so when they were made fun of by Chu Feng, their faces immediately turned livid, and were so furious that their veins popped out.
“Hmph.” But the two of them did not say much, and turned around with a cold snort because they were, indeed, defeated. It was something that everyone knew. If they continued defending themselves or hurling insults, they would get nothing but more ridicule. So, they could only endure.
“Ahh, don’t leave! Come chat for a bit longer!”
“What? You can’t take a few more words? Don’t you know what ‘wise advice goes against the ear’ means?”
“Trash! If I were you two, I would have burrowed myself into some hole in the wall. Pfs, some dog-butt Shentu Dynasty. So it’s a place specialized for raising up garbage!” Although the two of them already turned around, Chu Feng did not let them go easily. His insults were extremely loud, and only after the two of them disappeared from his line of sight did Chu Feng smile lightly, as if some evil plot succeeded.
Quickly after, relying on Teleportation Arrays, Chu Feng left the Four Seas Academy. However, he found out that two people were secretly following him.
As for who those two were, Chu Feng knew even with his eyes shut. They were definitely Shentu Jiang and Shentu Hai. The two of them were already displeased at Chu Feng, and just now, he mocked them in such a way as well. How could they truly endure that?
This time, by following him, they naturally aimed to give Chu Feng a lesson. Little did they know that the humiliation before was merely a scheme set up by Chu Feng. They even thought they could fiercely beat Chu Feng up, but were ignorant to the fact that they were already led onto a road of death.
Chapter 570 - Brothers Meeting
Within the Four Seas Academy, arbitrary fighting was forbidden, and even more so, arbitrary murder was forbidden.
So, if Shentu Jiang and Shentu Hai wished to take care of Chu Feng, they had to follow him all the way until he left the territory of the Four Seas Academy before they could do anything to him.
But Chu Feng was not as easy to handle as they had thought. After he left the grounds of the Four Seas Academy, Chu Feng used the bodily martial skill, the Dragon Travelling Through Nine Heavens, for quicker movement.
Although the speed of the Dragon Travelling Through Nine Heavens was not comparable to the Azure Dragon Dashing Technique, it was still very fast. It forced Shentu Jiang and Shentu Hai to use everything they had, yet they could still not catch up to Chu Feng.
Although the two of them could not catch up, they weren’t left behind by him either. They advanced forward with the same level of speed. At first, the two of them even thought that Chu Feng discovered them, but, they found out in no point in time was he anxious, and moreover, he even sang as he travelled. How was that leisure attitude even close to preparing for the arrival of an enemy?
So, the two brothers, Shentu Jiang and Shentu Hai, determined that Chu Feng had yet to discover them. But Chu Feng’s method of movement was too aberrant. Not only was his speed quick, when he moved, he didn’t even sleep or rest, didn’t eat or drink, and when he moved, he continued non-stop for several days.
But naturally, Shentu Jiang and Shentu Hai, who hated Chu Feng and the others down to the bone, and could only vent their anger by killing Chu Feng, were not willing to give up so easily. So, they kept on following him. Only after entering the grounds of the luxurious tavern did they discover that traces of Chu Feng disappeared.
“Dammit! Where did that brat go? How come he suddenly disappeared?!” Shentu Jiang stood above the luxurious tavern and looked down, yet could not see even Chu Feng’s shadow. He couldn’t help panicking because more and more, he felt that they were possibly being toyed around by Chu Feng.
“This is quite familiar… Heavens! This place, isn’t this place that tavern we rested in when we first came to the Eastern Sea Region?” After Shentu Hai detailedly observed the things below, he suddenly became shocked.
“That’s true! At that time, there was still people circulating in this place, and it was even very prosperous! Why has it been destroyed to this state? Something must have happened here.” Hearing Shentu Hai’s words, Shentu Jiang discovered as well that indeed, it was the tavern they had took a rest in before.
*gulugulugulu* But as they were baffled, from the center of the tavern, burst of strange sounds rang out.
“Some sound is coming from over there, let’s quickly go check it out.” Hearing those sounds, Shentu Jiang’s and Shentu Hai’s expression changed. They even thought that they had found Chu Feng, speedily flying towards the direction of the sound.
“This, what is this?” But when the two flew over and saw the object that the noise came from, they hurried covered their mouths and noses, almost vomiting.
Because, under them, there was a churning pit of excrement. Currently, bubbles kept on forming from the excrement, and gulugulu sounds came from it as well. At the same time, a revolting stench permeated that land.
*boom* But abruptly, within the pit of excrement, an explosion burst out. At the same time, like a volcano erupting, excrement soared into the sky.
“Damn!” Seeing the yellow-coloured object shooting straight towards them, Shentu Jiang’s and Shentu Hai’s faces greened. They quickly used their strongest bodily martial skills and dodged to the side. Only by doing that did they avoid being tainted by the poop.
“Haha, I’ve finally gotten out!”
But just as the two of them celebrated their successful evasion of such a catastrophe, an elated voice suddenly rang out in the sky full of excrement. Looking towards the origin of the voice, Shentu Jiang and Shentu Hai were immediately dumbstruck, and even rubbed their eyes quickly because they did not dare to believe the scene happening in front of their eyes.
Because, at that very instant, they recognized the person who was standing in the air and insanely laughing. He was the number one genius of the Shentu Dynasty, Shentu Lang.
“Big Brother Shentu Lang, it’s really you?!” With inconceivable emotions, Shentu Jiang and Shentu Hai yelled out at the same time.
“Little Jiang, Little Hai? What are you two doing here?” Seeing Shentu Jiang and Shentu Hai, Shentu Lang’s expression shifted, feeling very surprised.
“Big Brother, that’s something that we should ask you… Why didn’t you participate in the Four Seas Academy’s examination, and why were you there?” Shentu Jiang pointed at the pit of excrement underneath, replying to a question with a question.
“Ahh, it’s a long story, but damn, I truly stumbled upon bad luck.” Hearing Shentu Jiang ask about it, Shentu Lang didn’t hide anything and roughly outlined what happened to him.
“So something like that happened.” And after knowing that Shentu Lang was sealed into the pit of excrement by a person even younger than him, Shentu Jiang and Shentu Hai were both astounded, feeling quite a bit of disbelief.
After all, they understood Shentu Lang’s strength. He was the number one genius in the several hundred years of Shentu Dynasty history. That appellation was absolutely not falsely gained, and they even felt that if Shentu Lang had participated in the Four Seas Academy’s examination, he would have become the most well-known person there. Perhaps he would have even become the strongest person in the examination.
Yet at present, someone’s strength was actually above Shentu Lang’s while that person was younger than him. How could they not be astounded?
“That’s right. Little Jiang, Little Hai, at this time, the Four Seas Academy’s examination should have finished right? Why aren’t you waiting inside the academy, and have come to this place?” Shentu Lang curiously asked.
“Don’t mention that. We originally came here chasing after a brat, but who would have thought after arriving at this place, he disappeared.” Shentu Jiang said with a face packed with anger. The more he thought about himself and Shentu Hai, the more they felt that they might have been tricked.
“Little Jiang, what exactly happened? Quickly tell me.” Seeing their fury, Shentu Lang knew that his two brothers might have been wronged.
Shentu Jiang and Shentu Hai didn’t conceal anything either. They roughly narrated the events that had occurred to Shentu Lang.
“This is truly preposterous. There’s actually someone who dares to bully my brothers like that?!” Indeed, after knowing about it, Shentu Lang gritted his teeth with overflowing anger, then patted his chest and guaranteed, “Little Jiang, Little Hai, don’t worry. From what you’ve said, he shouldn’t have run too far. Right now, I’ll help you two search for him. With my strength, he shouldn’t even think of escaping from my palm.”
“That’s great! Big Brother, if it’s you, not to mention him, even those few in the Four Seas Academy will not end up well!” At that instant, Shentu Jiang and Shentu Hai acted as if they had found their backbone. Their faces were full of happiness and excitement.
“No need to look for me. I’m here.” But just at that time, a loud and clear voice suddenly exploded in the air. Soon after an imposing dragon’s roar suddenly resonated as well.
At that instant, they saw wind blowing everywhere in the sky. The clouds shifted around, and a huge azure-coloured dragon, with powerful might, appeared in the sky.
And on that huge azure dragon’s head, there stood a person. That person was none other than Chu Feng.
“Chu Feng, you actually dare to appear in front of us.”
“Big Brother, it’s him. He’s the person who humiliated the two of us publicly. Today, you must lend a hand to us to give this brat a good lesson!” When they saw Chu Feng, Shentu Jiang and Shentu Hai were endlessly ecstatic.
But when they cast their gazes at Shentu Lang, awaiting his attack to torture Chu Feng for a good while, their faces couldn’t help changing, and with extremely nervous tones, they shouted simultaneously, “Big Brother, you, what’s wrong with you?!”
Chapter 571 - Who?
Presently, Shentu Lang no longer had his former arrogance. His face was full of terror.
He, quivering, held up his hand, pointed at Chu Feng who stood atop the azure dragon in the sky, then asked Shentu Jiang and Shentu Hai, “You, you two, the person you two were chasing wouldn’t be him, would it?”
“It is him, Big Brother. Is there a problem?” Shentu Jiang and Shentu Hai were not idiots, so when they saw Shentu Lang’s expression, they knew some things must have happened.
“Dammit. The person who sealed me in this place is him! The person we were talking about are the same!” Shentu Lang spoke those words with a voice of hatred, but also helplessness.
“What? The person who defeated you was him? How is that possible? He’s only in the third level of the Heaven realm!”
After hearing Shentu Lang’s words, Shentu Jiang’s and Shentu Hai’s complexion changed. They couldn’t help looking at Chu Feng again, examining him carefully. Although Chu Feng’s current atmosphere was indeed extraordinary, in their eyes, it should still be impossible for him to defeat Shentu Lang.
“There’s no time for any explanations! Run! I’ll hold him off for you. Do not look back, and scram! The farther you go the better!”
Shentu Lang suddenly howled, and while doing that, he grabbed Shentu Jiang’s and Shentu Hai’s shoulders, and flung his arms with power that could uproot a mountain. Shentu Jiang and Shentu Hai, like arrows, shot towards the distant sky.
“Brat, you dare to lock me inside the pit of excrement and forcefully use such waste to prolong my life! I have never received such humiliation in my life, and even if I cannot defeat you, I will not stop fighting until one of us dies!”
The current Shentu Lang was completely different from the past. His gaze was like a torch. His bloodlust overflowed. He, who embraced a determined heart to die, had not the slightest bit of fear. He only had thoughts to delay Chu Feng.
*bang* Finally, he stepped forward. Boundless aura exploded from the ground as he rushed towards the clouds, heading straight for Chu Feng.
Holding nothing back, he released the aura of the fifth level of the Heaven realm. It surged forward, and even the air twisted when it passed by. The might it had was not weak at all.
But in Chu Feng’s eyes, no matter what Shentu Lang did, he would never be able to defeat him. He was like an ant in front of him. A raise of a hand or foot could crush him.
So, a hint of a smile formed, and he said, “There’s quite the bond you have between you and your brothers, and because of that, I won’t touch your Shentu Dynasty. But, you three brothers must die. This is the reasonable price you pay for your own actions.”
Immediately after he finished speaking, lightning surged within his eyes, and the Heaven power within his body started to quickly change as well, causing his aura to instantly rise rapidly.
Fourth level, fifth level, sixth level. In merely an instant, Chu Feng’s aura rose from the third level of the Heaven realm to the sixth level of the Heaven realm.
*boom* After his aura finished adjusting itself, Chu Feng wasted no breaths saying anything. He opened his five fingers slightly, he leveled his arm slightly, and very easily, casually, palmed towards Shentu Lang who was dashing straight at him.
The earth and heavens were shocked by that palming. The might it contained was strong; it was as powerful as a dragon!
*boom rumble rumble rumble*
With such a simple palm, Chu Feng overwhelmed Shentu Lang’s aura by several times.
At that instant, explosions burst out in the sky, the winds and clouds were altered, and the world trembled, as if everything went into chaos.
Looking at the roiling Heaven power coming towards him, Shentu Lang’s complexion distorted greatly as well. Although he had a very grand demeanor before, and even tossed away any thoughts of living, when he truly saw Chu Feng’s strength and truly faced death, he still feared.
But, this time, Chu Feng really did not give him any chances of survival. So, one saw only see the Heaven power streak across the sky, and the places it passed were all torn into pieces.
As for Shentu Lang, he was the same. With a puchi, the number one genius of the Shentu Dynasty, a cultivation expert in the fifth level of the Heaven realm, became a pool of blood within the turbulence of Heaven power. He could not even form a Consciousness.
“Heavens! Is-is-is he still human?!”
“How can he be that terrifying? He is simply like a demon!”
In the distant sky, there stood two people. They were precisely Shentu Jiang and Shentu Hai. They had not left yet, because they did not believe that Chu Feng could kill Shentu Lang.
But at that instant, they did. Chu Feng, who they didn’t even put into their eyes, was the most terrifying out of the five-man group. At that instant, they were truly afraid. It was impossible for them, who personally saw Chu Feng kill, to be not afraid.
*whoosh* But just at that moment, Chu Feng who stood in the faraway sky, turned his head around. He cast his cold gaze at Shentu Jiang and Shentu Hai.
“Crap, he has seen us! Run, run!!”
Their hearts immediately wavered when they met Chu Feng’s eyes. Their legs went limp, as if their blood was frozen. That kind of fear made them crawl back up while in the sky, and they almost fell down. Only after struggling for a good while could they stabilize their bodies.
*swish*
But just as they prepared to use their bodily martial skills and escape with all they had, a burst of gale whooshed past them from behind. An enormous monster had appeared in front of them.
That enormous monster had shining green scales and mist surrounded it. It was a huge azure dragon, and on the head of the azure dragon, Chu Feng was chillingly staring at them. Though it lacked strong killing intent, his icy gaze was still frightening.
*poof*
“Big Brother Chu Feng, we were wrong! We had eyes but couldn’t recognize Mount Tai! We shouldn’t have been disrespectful to you, so please give us a chance!” Shentu Jiang immediately knelt in the air and pleaded.
*bang bang*
Shentu Hai was even fiercer. Not only did he kneel in mid-air, he first unforgivingly slapped himself two times, before speaking painfully with tears and snot, “Master Chu Feng, it was my fault, it was my fault! I shouldn’t have looked for trouble, I shouldn’t have insulted your friends! Please, as a great character, have benevolence! Please be broad-minded with us, and give us a chance to start anew! I’m begging you, have mercy!”
Chu Feng’s emotions did not shift in the slightest when he looked at those two, because when he wished to kill a person, he would not be swayed.
So, Chu Feng said only one sentence, “Both of you are less than Shentu Lang.”
*boom* Immediately after he spoke, his thoughts spun around. Chu Feng did not use Heaven power, but Spirit Formation power. Blue-coloured Spirit Formations became a cage, and from all directions, locked the two of them inside.
Quickly after, it rapidly shrunk, then with two “poofs”, they were forcibly crushed into pieces, and died very thoroughly.
*whoosh*
He killed them with lightning-like methods. Then, Chu Feng spread open his palm slightly, then two faint lights, like meteors going backwards, flew towards his palms from the place they died at.
Looking closely, they were two Cosmos Sacks, and those two Cosmos Sack were naturally the remnants of Shentu Jiang and Shentu Hai.
*whoosh* However, just as he obtained the Cosmos Sacks, Chu Feng flipped his palm, throwing them into his pocket, then cast his incomparably serious gaze behind him, and said, “Who?”
Chapter 572 - The Queer Taikou
“Quite sensitive Spirit power. You’ve actually detected me after I approached.” Just as Chu Feng spoke, a nearby space in the sky twisted. A single-legged old man appeared inside Chu Feng’s line of sight, and was chuckling while looking at him.
“Who are you. Why are you following me?”
After seeing that person, Chu Feng couldn’t help lightly knitting his brows because before, he wasn’t really able to ascertain whether a person was near him or not. He only felt that something was off, but couldn’t confirm if it was really a person.
The shout just now was merely a test, so he didn’t expect a person to truly come out. Thus, that old man’s appearance really did frighten Chu Feng.
In addition, not only did the old man in front of him wear clothing of a Four Seas Academy instructor, he even had unfathomably deep cultivation. And just now, Chu Feng killed two disciples from the Four Seas Academy. All of that made the situation head towards a disaster.
“You don’t need to be afraid. Although I am from the Four Seas Academy, I won’t charge you for any crimes because of two useless disciples. Rather, my thoughts are the same as yours; I feel that those two disciples should be killed.” The single-legged old man seemed to know what Chu Feng was worried about, and quickly smiled, explaining.
“Who are you? What are you planning by following me?” Chu Feng only determined that his strength was very strong, but could not determine whether he was an enemy or a friend. So, he was very cautious towards him.
“Hehe. My name is Taikou, and I’m a Divine Instructor of the Four Seas Academy. I have but one goal for coming here: I feel that you’re a genius, so I hope you can become my disciple. If you do, I will do all I can to develop you.” Taikou was quite straightforward, and spoke his intentions directly.
“What? You’re a Divine Instructor? You want me as your disciple?!” And after the old man spoke his words, Chu Feng was shocked.
Given his strength, he was indeed qualified to be a Divine Instructor, and was even a lot stronger than the Divine Instructors Chu Feng saw before. So, when he stated his name and identity, the first thing he thought of was that the old man in front of his eyes was very possibly the strangest but most powerful instructor out of the Ten Divine Instructors.
But that person clearly never took any disciples, and clearly Chu Feng wasn’t a Four Seas Academy disciple. Yet, he actually ran over here and said he wanted him as his disciple? What was all that for? It really made Chu Feng a bit speechless, and made him very stupefied.
“When I, Taikou, speak, I am always straightforward. My friend Chu Feng, I just wonder… are you willing to or not?” Taikou said with a light smile.
And at that instant, Chu Feng felt even more uneasy. Since the old man in front of him knew his name, he seemed to have done a bit of investigation. But Chu Feng still didn’t understand why he wanted to take him as a disciple. But, regardless if it was real or fake, or if there were other intentions, Chu Feng did not plan to enter the Four Seas Academy.
So, he clasped his hands, and politely said, “It is my honour to able to catch your eyes, Senior Taikou. However, I haven’t entered the Four Seas Academy. It doesn’t seem to be too appropriate to be your disciple given that, right?”
“Don’t worry. As long as you are willing to be my disciple, you will naturally be a disciple of the Four Seas Academy. Rules such as ‘you must pass the examination’ are only restrictions for ordinary people. You have no need for them.” Taikou waved his hand. His attitude towards Chu Feng was very friendly.
But Chu Feng truly did not plan to enter the Four Seas Academy. So, he could only shake his head, saying, “Senior Taikou, I am truly sorry. I do not wish to enter the Four Seas Academy.”
“Oh?” Hearing his words, Taikou’s sword-like brows slanted inwards, and he seemed a bit displeased, but that displeasure passed by within a flash. Very soon, he sighed, releasing the tension inside him, and said, “Those who wish to become my disciple are not suitable for me, and those I wish to become my disciple do not find me suitable. Such is fate. Whatever, I capitulate.”
As he spoke, Taikou turned around, and disappeared. But at the same time, a mental message was projected into Chu Feng’s ears.
“My friend Chu Feng, I’ll be blind to today’s matters, but in the future, if anyone dares to bully you in the Eastern Sea Region, you can use my name, Taikou. If there comes a day that you want to become my disciple, I, Taikou, welcome you with open arms.”
“Thank you Senior Taikou!” Chu Feng quickly saluted and thanked, but he did not receive any response from Taikou.
After waiting there for a while, Chu Feng concentrated and used his Spirit power to observe his surroundings. But, he could not detect any change, so he determined that Taikou truly left.
“That instructor is really as the rumours say. Extremely odd.” Chu Feng was fairly speechless when facing Taikou, but he did leave quite a nice impression behind. Although Taikou’s strange nature was a bit queer, at least he seemed to be an honest and broad-minded person.
But after experiencing such an event, Chu Feng also became more alert. He wore the Transformational Mask he got from the Hundred-faced Old Man back then, and made the illusion of an ordinarily-faced middle-aged man with a large build.
Chu Feng decided he would show himself to the public as that man. With that, even if he were to stir up some trouble, it wouldn’t affect himself, nor would it affect Jiang Wushang, Zhang Tianyi, and the others.
Moreover, Chu Feng gave himself a new name: Wuqing. As for the reason, it was very simple as well. In order to reach his goal, Chu Feng had to be a heartless 1 person.
After changing his face, Chu Feng set his first destination. The Lovers Terrace.
Qiushui Fuyan was in the Lovers Terrace. She was the Holy Daughter of the Burning Heaven Church, and also Huangfu Haoyue’s former lover.
So, Chu Feng felt that when Huangfu Haoyue still held his rationality, he should have said something to Qiushui Fuyan. Thus, Qiushui Fuyan was likely the only other person who likely knew Chu Feng’s ancestry.
However, the Eastern Sea Region was vast. If he wished to reach the Lovers Terrace, he would have to spend quite a bit of time.
Before that though, Chu Feng needed to raise his cultivation. So, he first found a hidden place, and prepared to refine the Son of Magma.
“Chu Feng, why not take out the Elite Armament fan Shentu Jiang obtained from the auction? Perhaps you can discover something.” However, just as he found a hidden place and before he started refining, Eggy spoke.
“That fan? On the fan, there is indeed a picture, but it’s a bit blurry and there’s no way to determine what is imprinted on it. I can’t even be sure if it’s a map or not.” Chu Feng said.
“Idiot. To normal people, indeed, it would be challenging, but you’re different. Don’t forget, you’re a person who has cultivated the Heaven’s Eyes. With a glance, you can see the essence of something like this.”
“Although you haven’t thoroughly grasped the Heaven’s Eyes, after all, you have already cultivated it for such a long period of time. The picture on the fan coincidentally serves to test the results of your cultivation.”
“No matter if it’s real or fake, as long as you can confirm either, it means that you have grasped the early stage of the Heaven’s Eyes. If you run into a place that conceals strange treasures, you should also see it.” Eggy said.
“Yeah! How did I forget about it? The Heaven’s Eyes that I cultivated allows me to see things that others cannot. It can also reconstruct incomplete things!” After hearing Eggy’s words, Chu Feng realized it as well. Without saying anything more, he quickly took out the Elite Armament fan.
Chapter 573 - Sacred Entities
Chu Feng opened up the Elite Armament fan. At a near distance, he found out that on the fan, there was really a picture imprinted.
There were still a few distinct lines on the picture, but most of them were blurry. In a normal person’s perspective, indeed, it was a useless picture. However, when Chu Feng gazed with greater detail, his eyes couldn’t help lighting up, because he subconsciously felt that there were a few hidden things in the picture.
So, he quickly revolved the Spirit power in his body, and concentrated it into his eyes. When the Spirit power finished condensing, Chu Feng’s eyes instantly changed greatly. Special power was inside his eyes, and in short, the fierceness was a bit frightening.
That special change happened because Chu Feng used the Heaven’s Eyes. He grasped but the most basic level of the Heaven’s Eyes power. To be more precise, he was just barely into the introduction.
So, he was still unable to control the power of the Heaven’s Eyes. If he used it, immediately, it would make his gaze appear incomparably ferocious.
However, if Chu Feng became proficient in the Heaven’s Eyes, he could make such ferociousness fade away, and invisibly see through everything. It was very powerful.
*hmm*
And the most mystical thing was when Chu Feng used the Heaven’s Eyes and looked back at the Elite Armament fan’s picture, he discovered that the picture was actually changing. Many hazy lines started to become clear.
At the end, the initially very blurry picture, being gazed at by Chu Feng’s Heaven’s Eyes, became a half-finished map, and that map was, indeed, a treasure map.
In the heart of the map there were four big words. Spiritual Wolf Immortal Mountain.
“Spiritual Wolf?”
“Organisms formed by the congregation of natural essences, because they have unique spiritual natures and bodies, are named Spiritual Beings. When Spiritual Beings are successfully shaped, they can shock the world with their supreme divine might.”
“Chu Feng! If this map is real, you will definitely be able to find a very superb treasure, because the Spiritual Awareness of Spiritual Beings are great supplements for cultivation!” Just by seeing the four words Spiritual Wolf Immortal Mountain, Eggy exclaimed excitedly.
“You’re right, but sadly, the level of my Heaven’s Eyes is not sufficient. I can merely find the rough location of the Spiritual Wolf Immortal Mountain, and I am also unable to restore the paths within the Spiritual Wolf Immortal Mountain on this map. I’m afraid it is not easy to find the Spiritual Lair and Spiritual Veins.”
“Besides, even more, I cannot determine the genuineness of this map.” Chu Feng sighed with a bit of regret.
After some Pulse Searching Method studying, Chu Feng roughly understood the various types of treasures hidden in the world.
One was the tomb type, meaning the location of powerful cultivators’ tombs, or the artifacts constructed by powerful cultivators. Most of them were manmade.
The other was the Natural Oddity type formed from the gathering of natural essence. However, Natural Oddities branched out to many different types as well.
One were Queer Objects. For example, they were flowers, grasses, trees formed by natural essence accumulation, or extremely strange rocks, or just some random odd things.
Those things, despite containing enormous power and even had intelligence and the ability to move, ultimately had different bodies than humans or beasts. So, they were named as Queer Objects.
Other than Queer Objects, another type were Spiritual Beings. Spiritual Beings were similarly born from the accumulation of natural essence, but after maturation, not only would they acquire intelligence as well as power that belonged to themselves, they would even have a body of a human or a beast.
Spiritual Beings always took longer to form than Queer Objects, but after they did, they would always be stronger. Some would then just hide within the mountains, some would just stir up chaos in a certain area, but one thing unquestionable was their strength.
According to the indication of the map, the so-called Spiritual Wolf Immortal Mountain was obviously an area where a Spiritual Being was being formed. When a Spiritual Being was being formed, it would use the earth as its body. Their own awareness was hidden within the earth.
Along with the Spiritual Awareness’ growth in strength, their external telluric appearance becomes clearer as well. When matured, the earth and the Spiritual Awareness combines, and at that time, the vessel it grew in, an enormous mountain range, or a special forest, becomes its real physical body. They were incomparably huge, and they had peerless divine might.
From one sentence of the Pulse Searching Method’s chant, Chu Feng learnt that there was once a Spiritual Being with the body of a continent after it matured. From that, it could be seen how strong Spiritual Beings were.
And if he were to find the Spiritual Being, what Chu Feng aimed to do was to search for the Spiritual Awareness within the special land because Spiritual Awarenesses were great cultivation resources. They were the foundations of Spiritual Beings, and to cultivators, there were endless beneficial effects.
But how could Spiritual Awarenesses be that easy to find? First, you had to find the entrance, also known as the Spiritual Lair. Then, you had to find the paths to the Spiritual Awareness after entering the Spiritual Lair. Those were also known as the Spiritual Veins. So, even if you found the entrance, you had to find the veins. If one wished to obtain Spiritual Awareness, they had to plan and spend quite a bit.
That map indeed recorded the place where a Spiritual Being concealed itself, and likely also recorded the positions of the Spiritual Lair and Spiritual Veins, but Chu Feng could do nothing as with his current Heaven’s Eyes, he could simply not clear up Spiritual Lair on the map, nor the lines of the Spiritual Veins. That also infinitely increased the difficulty in finding the Spiritual Awareness.
However, that was not the most important thing. Most importantly, even if Chu Feng restored a large portion of the map, he could not determine if it was real or not.
“Ahh, if you have to blame something, you can only blame your incompetence in cultivating the Heaven’s Eyes. If you had cultivated them well, how could you possibly not see the genuineness of this map?”
“Regardless, you’re in control. To go or not to go, choose yourself. I will not meddle at all.” Eggy poke at his hardships jokingly.
“Really, I didn’t plan to go. After all, you also know I still have a weak grasp over the Pulse Searching Method.”
“But, according to the indications on this map, the so-called Spiritual Wolf Immortal Mountain is truly not far from this place. Since we’re so close, it’s rather worth it to go take a look. It wouldn’t matter if it’s real or fake, since I should be able to tell when I see the real Spiritual Wolf Immortal Mountain.” Chu Feng smiled and said.
Spiritual Beings could not be underestimated. Although they took a long time to shape, several tens of thousands of years if short, several tens of millions of years if long, Spiritual Awarenesses that existed for only several thousand years, or several hundred years, or even a few dozen years, still had very outstanding effects.
Besides, looking at the Elite Armament fan, it seemed to be a bit aged. If that map was real, it meant that the Spiritual Being inside the Spiritual Wolf Immortal Mountain likely existed for quite some time. Of course, Chu Feng was not willing to give it up.
“Tch. If you want to go, then go! No need to make up excuses. But before going, increase your strength.” Eggy naughtily curled her lips. She understood Chu Feng very clearly. Not to mention it being close, even if it were far, judging by his character he would definitely go and check it out.
“Mm. It’s time see what this Son of Magma tastes like.”
Chu Feng chuckled. After putting away the Elite Armament fan in his hand, he took out the Son of Magma. Looking at it, Chu Feng’s face was filled with expectation.
That thing was very impressive. Saying that it was a Queer Object wasn’t too right, and saying it was a Spiritual Being wasn’t right either. Queer Objects were not humanoid, nor did they really have physical bodies.
So, precisely speaking, Queer Objects were spiritual consciousnesses without physical bodies of their own.
As for Spiritual Beings, they could only use the earth itself as a body after maturation. Only then could they count as having a physical body.
So, it could be said that Spiritual Beings were Spiritual Awarenesses that could combine with the earth.
But the Son of Magma started out as a humanoid shape. Its appearance was the exact same as a human infant, and the natural energy it contained was very terrifying as well.
So, Chu Feng determined that the Son of Magma was another type of Natural Oddity, also the strongest and most terrifying type. A Sacred Entity.
Chapter 574 - Wolf Ivory Mountain
Sacred Entities were fated to be stronger than Queer Objects and Spiritual Beings.
However, Sacred Entities were existences that people always feared and dared not to disturb.
The energy that they, regardless if they had a shape or not, contained was too berserk. It could simply not be used by cultivators, and those who dared to refine them were undoubtedly suicidal.
So, though Sacred Entities were powerful, in reality, they were useless to cultivators. They were only existences that people dreaded.
But to Chu Feng, the Sacred Entity was a great cultivation supplement within great cultivation supplements. For example, the Son of Magma in Chu Feng’s hands currently. It was going to raise Chu Feng’s cultivation greatly.
“Let me see what you taste like!”
After Chu Feng finished the appropriate preparations, he impatiently started to refine the Son of Magma. Because of its body, there was something special about refining it. Chu Feng could not consume it directly.
So, he had to first use a Spirit Formation to bind it, then he had to enter the formation himself. After doing that, he used the power of the Spirit Formation, which borrowed the Source Energy consumption method, and refined the Son of Magma bit by bit.
*hmm*
When a nearly invisible strand of gas was taken out of the Son of Magma’s body and after it entered his own body, Chu Feng strongly felt how wild the power was.
If merely a single strand was like that already, Chu Feng could really imagine how berserk the body the Son of Magma was.
However, the Divine Lightning in Chu Feng’s body was not there for a joke. No matter how much wilder the power got, as long as it entered Chu Feng’s body, it would be immediately consumed by the Divine Lightning in his dantian. There would not even be any residue remaining.
Along with Chu Feng’s success in refining the strand of aura, the Refinement Spirit Formation also successfully functioned. Layers and layers of powerful aura started to endlessly surge out of the Son of Magma’s body and enter Chu Feng’s own body. They were all absorbed and refined by Chu Feng.
At the end, the Son of Magma’s body started to split. The faint gas started to become fiery-red gas.
With that, the Son of Magma’s power became even wilder, but to Chu Feng, it mattered not as he continued absorbing. Like that, the terrifying existence, the indestructible Sacred Entity, was thoroughly refined by Chu Feng.
After refining the Son of Magma completely, Chu Feng’s aura rose from the third level of the Heaven realm to the fifth level of the Heaven realm. Although he had already expected that, after he truly stepped into the fifth level of the Heaven realm, Chu Feng was still elated. His happy face was so happy that flowers bloomed.
It was because also, with his own Divine Lightning’s power, Chu Feng cultivation could become equivalent to the eighth level of the Heaven realm. The eighth level of the Heaven realm! In addition to Chu Feng’s special methods, it was not ridiculous to deal with those in the ninth level of the Heaven realm. So, with Chu Feng’s current cultivation, he was nearly invincible within the Heaven realm.
Although cultivation like that was only ordinary in the Eastern Sea Region, it greatly increased what Chu Feng had to protect his life. After all, Chu Feng only broke into the Heaven realm recently, but so soon already he was that near to becoming a Martial Lord. All of that completely relied on the assistance of all sorts of Natural Oddities and cultivation resources.
More and more, Chu Feng realized the strength of his Divine Lightning. As long as there were powerful cultivation resources available, Chu Feng did need to worry about being unable to break through. No matter how much higher the realms were, Chu Feng had no problem entering them.
“Haha, it feels so good! It is truly a Sacred Entity. Although its formation was quite recent, as it only formed for several years, Sacred Entities are after all, Sacred Entities! The Source Energy of Sacred Entities is indeed greatly beneficial!”
And as Chu Feng rejoiced, Eggy also cheered. It turned out that as Chu Feng refined the Son of Magma, the Source Energy within the Sacred Entity was also absorbed by Eggy. Her current cultivation had rose from the second level of the Heaven realm to the sixth level of the Heaven realm. It was even one level higher than Chu Feng.
“You’ve actually gotten a better harvest than I did.” Chu Feng also discovered that change, and other than being shocked, he also felt happy for Eggy.
Eggy was very strong. The unique power she grasped was very terrifying too, and even though Eggy was in the sixth level of the Heaven realm, in terms of her real battle prowess, those in the ninth level of the Heaven realm wouldn’t be able to defeat her.
And as Eggy was Chu Feng’s assistant, when his assistant became stronger once again, naturally, Chu Feng was joyful.
“This Son of Magma is truly a Sacred Entity, or else it would be impossible for it to contain Source Energy. Moreover, the length of its formation was very short. It has probably only been forming for a few years. It likely didn’t die because it left the depths of the ground, but rather it died before even leaving the underground world.”
“The time it had been congregating for is too short. Although it had the appearance of an infant, in reality, it had yet to have real life. Or else, we would have gained a lot more from it.”
“Sacred Entities are, after all, Sacred Entities. Even though it was just a few years, it is still this effective. What level of enhancement would it bring if it had formed for several tens of thousands of years? Haha.” Eggy was truly excited. Her stagnant cultivation finally moved forward again, so she truly felt exhilarated.
“Yeah! It didn’t even have true life and had only been congregating for several years, yet it already brings such effects. If it had been condensed for several tens of thousands of years, what would have happened instead?” Chu Feng was similarly ecstatic. After experiencing the power of the Sacred Entity, Chu Feng hoped even more that the Spiritual Being was real.
Although Spiritual Beings were far from being comparable to Sacred Entities, if the time it condensed for was long, then to Chu Feng, it would still have great effects.
So, after both Chu Feng and Eggy made their breakthroughs, they impatiently restarted their journey, and headed towards the so-called Spiritual Wolf Immortal Mountain as stated on the map.
But since it was the first time Chu Feng came to the Eastern Sea Region, he was not familiar to anything. When he asked for directions on the road, there was no one who knew what the Spiritual Wolf Immortal Mountain was.
But luckily, Chu Feng was a World Spiritist. With the map on hand, he himself could find the general locations, and finally, Chu Feng found the Spiritual Wolf Immortal Mountain.
However, despite being marked as the Spiritual Wolf Immortal Mountain on the map, it wasn’t called the Spiritual Wolf Immortal Mountain by the locals. It was called the Wolf Ivory Mountain.
According to the locals’ introduction, the Wolf Ivory Mountain was originally a nameless mountain. Roughly a thousand years ago, it suddenly rose from the grounds.
However, within the changes of the years, several mountain peaks were endlessly altered. At the end, they became as sharp as wolf ivories, so the mountain was named the Wolf Ivory Mountain.
Coming outside the Wolf Ivory Mountain and looking at it from the ground, it was indeed as how the locals described it as. The highest mountain peaks of the Wolf Ivory Mountain were like wolf ivories. They were very special, and very strange as well.
“This mountain range is not simple. It seems like the map is more or less real.”
Just by seeing the mountain peaks that were like wolf ivories, Chu Feng determined that the Wolf Ivory Mountain was very special, and in order to observe the mountain even better, Chu Feng rose into the sky, and only stopped when he was several tens of thousands of meters off from the ground and could put the entirety of the Wolf Ivory Mountain into his eyes.
“This is!!”
When Chu Feng used the Heaven’s Eyes to gaze down from above to see the Wolf Ivory Mountain, his calm face immediately changed because with the power of the Heaven’s Eyes, Chu Feng discovered that it wasn’t just a few ivories that made up the Wolf Ivory Mountain. Other than the ivories, there was even a hazy outline. The body of a huge wolf!
That, truly, was a place where a Spiritual Being congregated, and according to Chu Feng’s estimations, if that Spiritual Being finished congregating, it could not be underestimated, and it would be a very terrifying existence.
But currently, there were only a few ivories that were physically formed by the Spiritual Being. However, at least it meant that the Spiritual Being had been congregating for a minimal of a thousand years. If the Spiritual Awareness was still inside, it likely also congregating quite a bit of spiritual power.
Chapter 575 - Deciding to Interfere
Chu Feng stood in the air, looking down. After observing for a long time, he was still unable to see where the Spiritual Lair was at, let alone the positions of the Spiritual Veins and Spiritual Awareness.
As he could do nothing, Chu Feng had no choice but to fly down and start to search the vast Wolf Ivory Mountain. He wanted find the Spiritual Lair by searching every single inch.
*boom, boom, boom*
But just as Chu Feng arrived at the middle section of the continuous mountain from the east side of the mountain, he heard deafening explosions bursting out endlessly.
Approaching closer and taking a look, Chu Feng discovered that it was a battle between a Monstrous Beast and a person.
That Monstrous Beast was twenty meters tall, dozens of meters long, and as it stood there it was like a small hill.
Its appearance was like a pangolin. All over its body there was indestructible armor, but more importantly, it had the cultivation of the seventh level of the Heaven realm.
That Monstrous Beast could not be looked down upon. For each step it took, everything within the circumference of a hundred miles would shake. The surrounding trees were already forcibly split and had fallen from the shock.
The huge hammer it held in its hand was even incomparably ferocious. Every time it spun a wild gale would be created. When it slammed down, it would create a deep pit. There were already thousands of holes in the mountain range it was in, making it completely unrecognizable.
The person fighting against it was not simple either, also being in the seventh level of the Heaven realm. Moreover, it was a female.
She had already passed the middle-ages, and was likely a bit over thirty. She still retained her grace, but more importantly, her cultivation. At that age, it was very impressive for her to have stepped into the seventh level of the Heaven realm.
After all, in the continent of the Nine Provinces, those who stepped into the seventh level of the Heaven realm could be counted by your own fingers, and not a single one wasn’t an old person. To be able to enter that level, at that age, did not mean that she was powerful though. It just meant that the cultivators in the Eastern Sea Region were on a completely different level than the people in the continent of the Nine Provinces.
*boom boom boom*
The Monstrous Beast and the woman fought against one another, continuously creating terrifying ripples. But Chu Feng could see that the woman was going to be defeated. At present, all she thought of was how to escape the attacking range of the Monstrous Beast, yet she was firmly held in place by the Monstrous Beast, and had no chance.
“This Monstrous Beast seems a bit off, as if it lost its awareness.”
Chu Feng examined with his sharp Spirit power, and discovered the Monstrous Beast was bloodthirsty and furious. Despite the woman asking why it was attacking her again and again, the Monstrous Beast did not reply, and did nothing but continue throwing out fatal attacks at the woman.
It meant that either the Monstrous Beast was insane, or some problem must have appeared. In addition, Chu Feng had speedily went around the mountain range and discovered that even though there were quite a few Monstrous Beasts, there weren’t many in the Heaven realm. Why did such a powerful one appear suddenly?
Those strange things overlapped one another, and there must be some reason for all of it. However, regretfully, “it’s not related to you, so you need not worry”. Chu Feng was not that irked and that bored to care about another person’s life. If the person in front of him was swapped with one that had a great disparity in strength against their opponent, or if a cultivator was bullying a commoner, then Chu Feng would definitely interfere.
But right now, two existences with similar strengths were fighting. Perhaps there was some misunderstanding in between them, or grudges, or maybe some other reason, so Chu Feng did not want to bother with it.
In the world of cultivators, the powerful reigned supreme. There were too many battles, too many killings. If Chu Feng interfered with those things every time he saw them happen, he simply couldn’t handle it, nor have the time.
“Wait, there are other people.” But just as Chu Feng left for a short distance, he discovered that two people were hiding within a nearby forest.
One was a male, one was a female, and both were old. Their cultivations were not weak either, both being in the eighth level of the Heaven realm, even stronger than the woman before. Looking at their clothes, they were likely with that woman.
But currently, not only were they not helping the woman out with her battle against the Monstrous Beast, instead, they were watching as though they were watching two tigers brawling.
Such a twist in circumstances caught Chu Feng’s attention. With the propulsion of curiosity, he concealed any traces of himself, and gradually neared. At the same time, he started to concentrate his Spirit power to eavesdrop into their conversation.
“Old guy, are we really going to just watch as the Big Miss gets killed by this Monstrous Beast? Aren’t we a bit too black-hearted? After all, in so many years, the family master has treated us quite well.” As the old man looked at the scene in the distance, her face revealed some unwillingness.
“Do you think I want this? But our damn boy has been locked up in the Ma family! If we don’t follow their instructions to kill her, the one who will die is our boy! Do you hope that she dies, or our brat dies?” The old man rebuked.
“That god damn brat! He really gives us nothing but troubles. If this becomes known, where will our faces go!” Hearing those words, the old woman started to curse, but never mentioned anything regarding saving the Big Miss. From that, it could be seen that she had decided.
“Our damn brat is disappointing, but if there is blame, the Big Miss can only be blamed for being too serious. The Li family and Ma family have already allied and both hold the key to open that treasure. Right now, the time is ripe, so what’s wrong with directly opening it together with the Ma family?”
“But Big Miss disapproved regardless of anything. She did whatever she could to disrupt them and even recruited soldiers with high prices and looked for people she could trust. Clearly, she aimed to strengthen the Li family’s power and wanted to open up the treasure alone.”
“Obviously, the Ma family will not be happy with her actions. Thinking of ways to remove the Big Miss is some reasonable. So that’s why I say that she simply looked to die!”
“In other words, if Big Miss continues this, sooner or later, there will be a huge battle between the Li family and the Ma family. If that happens, many innocents will be dragged in. So, our current actions can be said to be helping the Li family. We are saving the Li family! There is nothing to blame on ourselves.” The old man very eloquently turned the betrayal of their own family into such a righteous action.
“Treasure?!” However, Chu Feng’s eyes lit up when he heard that word.
If the Wolf Ivory Mountain had a treasure, what treasure was it? The first thing Chu Feng thought of was the Spiritual Being hidden within the Wolf Ivory Mountain.
Could it be that it was already discovered?
“It seems like I must interfere with today’s matters.”
At that instant, Chu Feng spun around and flew towards the circle of battle between the woman and the Monstrous Beast. The events of today were very possibly related to the Spiritual Being and the Spiritual Awareness within the Wolf Ivory Mountain.
Even if they were unrelated to the Spiritual Awareness, since there was a treasure, Chu Feng would definitely not merely watch with hands inside his sleeves. He decided to barge into that matter.
“There is no enmity between us. Why must you continue pressing on and desire to kill me?” At that very instant, the woman was completely exhausted. She was completely pressured by the Monstrous Beast. She kept on questioning the Monstrous Beast, but it was useless as it responded with only deafening roars and boundless bloodlust.
*wuao* And just at that moment, another furious roar sounded. The huge hammer in the Monstrous Beast’s hand slammed downwards at her once again.
At that moment, the woman subconsciously moved to dodge, but she could do nothing as her Heaven power was completely drained. Her speed did not match her thoughts, and it was already impossible to evade that strike.
Chapter 576 - Odd
“No!!”
Looking at the huge falling hammer, no matter how much stronger the woman’s cultivation was, she couldn’t help shrieking.
Not only was that hammer huge, it also contained horrifying pressure. If she was struck by it, she would definitely forcefully become a meat patty with flesh and blood mashed together. It was something that she could never, ever, accept.
“It’s time.”
But the woman did not know that as she was facing death, a person was hiding in a dark place, watching, awaiting the opportunity to appear. And that person was none other than Chu Feng.
From the old man and woman’s words, he roughly learnt of some things. So, since he chose to save the woman, naturally, he had to choose the most dangerous moment to appear because only then would she strongly remember that favour.
*whoosh*
The time was ripe, so naturally, Chu Feng held nothing back. He leaped, and like a dragon, flew out. At the same time, lightning flashed in his eyes, his aura already raised to the eighth level of the Heaven realm.
Chu Feng descended from the sky, and just stood in front of the woman. Then, he stuck out a single fist, and punched the approaching big hammer.
*boom* That one punch made an explosion. Heaven power surged, and the terrifying huge hammer was shattered by Chu Feng.
*aoo* The Monstrous Beast roared in pain, concurrent to the destruction of its hammer, and it was forced back by the ripples of the explosion.
Succeeding with that one strike, Chu Feng struck again. Boundless might of the Heaven realm’s eighth level burst out, forming a formless giant net, imprisoning the Monstrous Beast inside.
*aoo, aoo~~*
The pressure that Chu Feng emanated was too strong. So strong that even those in the ninth level of the Heaven realm were inferior. Being pushed down by Chu Feng’s pressure, the Monstrous Beast in only the seventh level of the Heaven realm was like a mouse frightened by a cat. It started to howl in fear, scuttling randomly.
But Chu Feng did not give any chances to it. With a thought, the power of the pressure instantly strengthened. It endlessly pressed upon the Monstrous Beast, through its physical body, straight into its soul.
Being under such horrifying might, the Monstrous Beast’s eyes glittered. From insane struggling, its movements slugged, and even its body shrunk. From the size of a small hill into a tiger, and at the end, it even knelt obediently on the ground, dispirited.
At that moment, the Monstrous Beast did not even have the slightest bit of its previous might. It was like a little cowardly Monstrous Beast brat as it knelt in front of Chu Feng, not daring to even twitch. With only a thought, Chu Feng completely suppressed the Monstrous Beast.
“This…”
Seeing that, the woman was completely nonplussed. She even assumed she would die, without a single doubt, but never in her imaginations would she have thought that a person would appear in front of her, and with powerful methods, suppress the frenzied Monstrous Beast.
*whoosh whoosh*
Immediately after Chu Feng took care of the Monstrous Beast, two people also shot out from nearby. They were none other than the old couple.
“Audacious bastard, you dare to harm my family’s Miss?!”
The couple never would have expected the emergence of a man out of nowhere. But no matter what, Chu Feng clearly disrupted their plans. So, immediately after they emerged out of hiding, they made a surprise attack, aiming to put Chu Feng to death.
“Hmph.” Although their strength was in the eighth level of the Heaven realm, in Chu Feng’s eyes, they were frail. Chu Feng did not even glance at them. He merely snorted coldly, waved his big sleeve, releasing a layer of Heaven power.
That Heaven power seemed to be gentle, but concealed within was brutally powerful might. Being caught off guard, the couple suffered. They were thrown several hundreds of meters away before they could stabilize their bodies. They were almost heavily injured.
But they were ignorant to the fact that they were in that situation only because Chu Feng held himself back. If not, he could have, just now, easily killed them both.
However, the old man and woman clearly were not aware of that, and even assumed they were struck because of their own carelessness. Not only did they not retreat after knowing the difference in strength, they even explosively yelled, gathering power outside their bodies, wanting to throw an even stronger attack at Chu Feng.
“Uncle Sha, Aunt Bi, don’t attack him! Just now, he saved me! I owe a favour to him.” Just at that moment, the middle-aged woman suddenly spoke.
And after hearing those words, the couple couldn’t help but be taken aback. Despite their reluctance, it was not good for them to continue attacking, so they could only quickly come up to the woman, feigning worry and guilt, and say, “Miss, are you alright? It’s our fault, we shouldn’t have left you here.”
“It’s all thanks to Lord Benefactor for saving me, or else I truly don’t know if I could have survived or not.” The woman looked at the two, though her gaze wasn’t really grudgeful. She then walked up to Chu Feng.
First, she looked meaningfully at the Monstrous Beast that wanted to kill her before, yet was compliantly kneeling on the ground, then bowed to Chu Feng, saying very appreciatively, “I am Li Chan, thank you for saving me. May I know Lord Benefactor’s name?”
“Wuqing.” Chu Feng did not even look at the woman. He only crouched down, and stroked the Monstrous Beast.
Although the Monstrous Beast was already under control, by force, because of Chu Feng and was as submissive as a sheep, Chu Feng could still feel its bloodlust.
So, when Chu Feng stroked the Monstrous Beast, in reality, he was imbuing his Spirit power into the Monstrous Beast’s body, to search for the origin of its problem, and currently, he obtained the answer. The Monstrous Beast was fed special medicine, making it lose its reason and become bloodthirsty.
“So Lord Benefactor is called Wuqing. This name is quite special.”
“Just now, thank you for willing to come out and save me, or else my life would have ended there. If it’s convenient, please come over to my Li residence for a small rest as thanks for saving my life.” Li Chan was not displeased because of Chu Feng’s coldness. Rather, from start to finish, she looked at Chu Feng with a very grateful expression.
Only after seeing Li Chan’s good attitude did Chu Feng turn around and look at Li Chan again. He discovered that despite being already in the middle-ages, she took good care of her face, and her body was very nice as well. Not only was she alluring, she was very appealing too. If Chu Feng hadn’t determined her age with Spirit power and purely looked at her outer appearance, he would have truly been unable to see that she was a middle-aged woman.
It had to be said that an attractive and mature female like Li Chan could enchant quite a few males.
But sadly, she wasn’t up to Chu Feng’s taste. At present, there was really too few number of women who could enter Chu Feng’s eyes, let alone one that already passed the middle-ages.
Thus, Chu Feng only simply examined Li Chan, then asked, “There’s no need for any reward. I wasn’t saving you. I just discovered that this Monstrous Beast was odd, and was afraid that after killing you, it would go hunt others. It doesn’t matter much if it kills cultivators, but if commoners get harmed by it, that would not be too great.”
Chapter 577 - Ploy
“Lord Benefactor, you said that this Monstrous Beast is odd. May I ask which part of it is odd? Can you tell me?” Hearing those words, Li Chan’s eyes couldn’t help trembling as she quickly asked.
She also knew that the Monstrous Beast was a bit off. After all, Monstrous Beasts were not Fierce Beasts, they were intelligence, and had some reason. But that Monstrous Beast acted as though it was a Fierce Beast. It only wanted to take her life, which made her feel that there was definitely something fishy about it.
“I can, in fact, tell you, but those two must stay far away from me.” Chu Feng coldly said as he looked at the old couple.
“What did you say?! Say that again if you dare…” Hearing his words, the couple who already hated Chu Feng deeply gnashed their teeth in anger, their faces flushing red.
“Uncle Sha, Aunt Bi, don’t be impolite. He’s a person who saved my life.” But before letting them finish their words, Li Chan spoke to silence them, and urged them, “You two, leave for a while.”
“Miss, we know nothing about this person. If we leave you here alone, that will be too unsafe.” The old man advised worriedly.
“Yeah, Miss. This person has unknown origins. Maybe he’s even with that Monstrous Beast!” The old woman advised as well.
“Don’t worry. I trust Wuqing.” Li Chan said with a smile.
The old couple couldn’t really say much when Li Chan acted like that. So, after they glanced at Chu Feng, they warned, “Brat, you better pay attention to what you’re doing. This is my Li family’s territory! If you dare to do anything disadvantageous to my family’s Miss, don’t even think of leaving this place alive.” After speaking those fierce words, the old man and the old woman left.
“Hoh.” Chu Feng merely smiled disdainfully at their words. Naturally, he could hear that the old man was warning Chu Feng on the surface, but in actuality, was threatening him. He was telling Chu Feng to not speak rashly, or else he would not restrain himself against Chu Feng.
“Lord Benefactor, I wonder, what have you discovered? Can you tell me now?” After the old couple left, Li Chan asked once again.
However, Chu Feng did not reply. Instead, loudly yelled, “Two old things, you’re hiding here and eavesdropping! Don’t you feel any shame?”
“God damn. Truly, damn it. Where did this brat come from? He can even detect us hiding here. Don’t tell me he’s a World Spiritist?” After hearing Chu Feng’s words, the old man hiding in a nearby forest cursed in a low tone.
“Old guy, what should we do? That young man doesn’t seem to be simple. He wouldn’t have truly discovered something and reveal us two right?” Simultaneously, the old woman’s face was full of worry.
“Right now, nothing can be done. We can’t really attack him in front of the Big Miss right? This brat does have some strength. If we can kill them, then great; but if we can’t and anger Big Miss, we would have to face the consequences.”
“This brat does indeed have some ability, but there’s no need to worry too much. That Monstrous Beast has been altered by an expert hired by the Ma family. No matter how much stronger this brat is, at most, he can only see that something’s wrong with the Monstrous Beast, and would not be able to return it to its former nature.”
“Besides, even if the Monstrous Beast is reverted, how is it related to us? Don’t worry. First, report this matter to the Ma family and see what they have planned. If worst comes to worst, we’ll take care of this brat and the Big Miss altogether. For our own damn boy, we can do anything.” After the old man said those words, he leaped, and left.
“Ahh~” The old woman looked at Chu Feng meaningfully again before following the old man’s shadow.
“Your two servants don’t seem to be too obedient huh?” Only after knowing that the old couple left for quite a distance did Chu Feng smile and speak to Li Chan.
“Hoh.” Li Chan was a smart person, so naturally she understood what happened. But, after all, that couple was her Li family’s people, so she could only bitterly smile, not knowing how to explain.
“That Monstrous Beast was likely fed special poison by someone, and its nature was also sealed by a special Spirit Formation. So, that’s why it was so bloodthirsty and lost its rationality.”
“It also means that the reason why this Monstrous Beast appeared at this place is because it’s a plot. It was likely waiting for you here.”
“As for why you’ve appeared in this place and who knows that you will appear here, I’m sure you’re aware of the answer to those questions right?”
“Also, I might as well tell you this. I’m a World Spiritist. When that Monstrous Beast attacked you, I felt the old man and woman just now were hiding nearby. They were watching.”
“Of course, they’re the ones who are close to you, and I am merely a stranger. If you believe me, then be more cautious against them in the future. Otherwise, just assume I told you nothing.” Chu Feng didn’t conceal anything, and just directly stated that the old couple were traitors.
At that instant, Li Chan sank into silence. Her expression kept on altering for a while, her eyes showing some helplessness and uneasiness. There were even bursts of fear.
In reality, before Chu Feng said all that, she already had some suspicious because it was indeed that old couple who brought her here, and after bringing her to this place, they, for some reason, left.
When she encountered the Monstrous Beast, no matter how she yelled, the old couple did not show themselves; but after the Monstrous Beast was suppressed, the old couple immediately appeared. That made her feel distrust.
Currently, after Chu Feng spoke, she believed her suspicion even more: that the old couple had likely betrayed her Li family.
“We’ve met only by chance, and I didn’t come out because of you. I was worried that this Monstrous Beast was going to harm others. As for the reason why I told you all that, it’s because I feel like you’re a decent person, and I don’t want a decent person to be harmed by someone in such a way.”
“So, you also don’t need to thank me, and let us say our farewells here.” Seeing Li Chan’s powerless and scared reactions, Chu Feng smiled smugly in his heart. Then, he acted as if he was going to leave and not care about anything else.
“Lord Benefactor, don’t leave!” Indeed, as Chu Feng predicted, when he prepared to leave, Li Chan instantly panicked. When she was agitated, she actually grabbed Chu Feng’s hand.
“Miss Li, unfamiliar men and women do not touch one another. What are you doing?” Chu Feng flung Li Chan’s hand away. He was not acting there. Other than the women he felt were suitable, Chu Feng could not bear other females touching him.
“Lord Benefactor, I am truly sorry. I was too nervous.”
“But, can you be a good man to the end, and help me out? I’m begging you, help me! Save my Li family! If you’re willing to help me, I will pay a hefty sum!” After Li Chan let go of Chu Feng’s hand, she then pulled Chu Feng’s clothes, sorrowfully pleading. She was even going to kneel on the ground.
“Miss Li, don’t be like this. If you have anything you want to say, just go ahead. Looking at you right now, it does seem like a catastrophe is approaching. What exactly happened? There’s no harm in telling me.”
“Although I, Wuqing, am not any righteous and benevolent great hero, I’m also not willing to see honest people abused by bad ones.”
“So, if I can help you out, I’ll give it a try. If I can’t, then I will still give it a try. As for reward… If I can truly help with anything, then it’s not late to talk about that thing when everything concludes.” After hearing the word “reward”, Chu Feng immediately swapped his expression. Currently, he seemed more like a businessman.
But in reality, it was intentional. He wanted to give Li Chan an illusion. A person who only aims for profit, but has some sort of rules he abides by.
Of course, Chu Feng’s real goal was not the reward given by the Li family. It was the treasure that the Li and Ma family knew about.
Chapter 578 - The Specific Events
“This…” Although currently, Li Chan felt that there was danger ambushing from all directions, she was not so stupid as to tell her family’s secret to a person she just met.
But, if Chu Feng were to leave and the old couple were truly traitors, then it was very likely that she would die immediately. So, she was in a really difficult situation.
“Honestly speaking, I can dispel the poison within the Monstrous Beast, given that sufficient medicine is gathered. At that time, various questions such as who fed it poison, or who it met before it changed, will be solved easily. Then, the truth of who wished to harm you can very likely be known. Evidence can even be obtained.”
“Of course, if you don’t believe me, then assume I said nothing. I have never enjoyed coercing people into difficult circumstances.” Chu Feng spoke those words with a smile, then turned around, and prepared to leave.
“Lord Benefactor, don’t leave!” Seeing that, Li Chan tensed up, and hurriedly pulled onto the corner of Chu Feng’s clothes again, then said, “I believe you, please stay behind and help me!”
“This isn’t a place for speaking. Follow me.” Seeing Li Chan agree, Chu Feng willed, then an azure dragon appeared under his feet. At the same time, he waved his big sleeve and brought Li Chan onto the azure dragon. Then, it shot into the blue sky, very quickly leaving the Wolf Ivory Mountain Range, and arrived at a hidden area.
“Lord Benefactor, what martial skill did you just use? It was so fast! I have never seen such impressive methods.” After feeling the power of the Azure Dragon Dashing Technique, Li Chan’s face was full of perplexity, and thought even higher of Chu Feng’s strength. She felt, more and more, that the man in front of her eyes was not to be underestimated, and was very powerful.
Chu Feng only smiled lightly at Li Chan’s praise. He intentionally used that technique because his goal was to make Li Chan trust him even more, and make her believe that he could help herself.
So, Chu Feng didn’t explain anything, and said, “Speak. What happened to you or to your family?”
In a situation like that, Li Chan still hesitated for a while, but at the end, weighing the situation, she decided to tell Chu Feng the truth.
And after Li Chan’s narration, Chu Feng couldn’t help but rejoice. It seemed like the treasure that the Li and Ma family were talking about was truly related to the Spiritual Being.
The beginning of the events had to be started from five hundred years ago…
Five hundred years ago, the Ma family’s ancestor and the Li family’s ancestor were people of impoverished origin. Relying on the widespread cultivation chants in the Eastern Sea Region, they did become cultivators, but because their talents were too ordinary, they stalled in the Spirit realm, and could not advance forward.
The cultivation of the Spirit realm was very common in the Eastern Sea Region, so they could only be counted as the pettiest existences. Naturally, the Ma family’s and the Li family’s ancestors could not rely on the cultivation of the Spirit realm to make any name for themselves.
They, at that time, reached the extremities of poverty. They couldn’t even marry wives, and were spat on by others. They, sworn brothers, could only rely on one another to survive, and survive relying on hunting in the Wolf Ivory Mountain.
But one day, the Ma family’s ancestor and the Li family’s ancestor discovered an injured person in the Wolf Ivory Mountain. They knew that he was very possibly a cultivation expert, and if they were to save him, it could possibly change their fates. So, the two of them carried him back to their home, and earnestly took care of him for over three years.
It was exactly as the proverbs said: “Those who put their heart into working will not be disappointed”. In a certain day in autumn, that person finally reawakened. Moreover, using special medicines and abilities, that person, very quickly, thoroughly recovered. And as it turned out, he was truly a cultivation expert.
In order to thank the Ma family’s ancestor and the Li family’s ancestor for saving his life, that cultivator left behind a huge sum of wealth for them, and even passed down profound cultivation methods, as well as large amounts of cultivation resources.
Before leaving, not only did he use his skills to help the Li family’s ancestor and the Ma family’s ancestor raise their cultivation in the Spirit realm to the Heaven realm, he even told them that there was a special treasure impregnated within the Wolf Ivory Mountain.
However, the time was not yet ripe, and the treasure could not be used. However, if too much time passed, the treasure would gain intelligence and powerful strength, and it would be very difficult to deal with then.
So, the mysterious expert laid a special seal, concealing the treasure’s entrance, and left behind two keys that could open the Spirit Formation, giving them to the Li family’s ancestor and the Ma family’s ancestor.
Before he left, he instructed the two to open the Spirit Formation five hundred years later. At that time, they were destined to gain some benefits from inside. But they could not be too early, nor could they be too late. With their attainments, it was best to wait for five hundred years, or else they would gain nothing.
Afterwards, the mysterious expert left, and with everything that he bestowed, the Li family’s ancestor and the Ma family’s ancestor rose very quickly in power. Not only did they marry wives, they even became local prominent characters.
But it was useless as after a few short dozens of years, their lives came to an end. They could simply not wait until five hundred years later to gaze upon the sealed mysterious treasure.
So, before death, they combined their powers to occupy the Wolf Ivory Mountain Range, and told their successors about the treasure inside the mountain range, and also told them to follow the mysterious expert’s instructions, to open up the treasure in a certain year and month to strengthen the Li family and the Ma family.
At present, it was five hundred years later. The relationship between the Li family and the Ma family was still very good, and they were also preparing to open the treasure within the Wolf Ivory Mountain Range.
But, Li Chan did not trust the Ma family’s master, and felt that he held selfishness in his heart. Moreover, in recent years, he had started to spend great sums and hired quite a few experts. Currently, the Ma family’s total strength already far surpassed the Li family’s.
If they were really going to open up the treasure, she was worried that the Ma family was going to take that chance and destroy the Li family, then take the treasure all for themselves.
So, Li Chan always rebelled against their actions and dragged out the treasure opening date. During that period of time, she also spent great sums in hiring experts to join her Li family.
But, Li Chan also knew that she would anger the Ma family if she did that, and indeed, a dangerous scene like today occurred. If it wasn’t for Chu Feng, Li Chan would have definitely died.
So, Li Chan immediately felt that the Monstrous Beast was the Ma family’s handiwork, and the old couple were the ones who sold her out.
“To be honest, I heard a conversation between that old couple just now, and it’s as you guessed. The Ma family is indeed planning kill you, and yes, it was the old couple who sold you out. As for the reason, it seems like their son committed some sort of offense, so he was taken away by the Ma family. Now, the Ma family is using him to coerce the old couple.” After knowing what happened, Chu Feng smiled while looking at Li Chan. He already knew that she reached a dead end, and would definitely ask him for help.
As expected, after hearing Chu Feng’s words, Li Chan tightly furrowed her brows, confirming her own guesses and worries because the old couple did indeed have a quite disappointing son.
“Lord Benefactor, please help me! As long as you bring me back to the Li family, I will repay that kindness with rewards!” Li Chan begged sincerely.
However, Chu Feng indifferently smiled at Li Chan’s plea, then said, “I can bring you back to the Li family, and you can also tell the truth to your family, but do you have proof? Can you guarantee that your family will trust you? Even if they do, does your Li family have the strength to oppose the Ma family?”
Chapter 579 - Success
“I…” At that instant, Li Chan went silent. Only after a long time did she speak, “In these years, the Ma family has hired quite a few experts and they are developing their own people extravagantly. In terms of total strength, my Li family is indeed inferior to the Ma family.”
“However, the Ma family has never made a move on my Li family. Rather, they have kept on maintaining this extremely good relationship on the surface. I’m guessing that they fear only one person, and that’s my father.”
“My father is a Martial Lord, and although he is only a rank one Martial Lord, after all, he’s still a Martial Lord. His strength cannot even be comparable to those in the Heaven realm. Even if a single Martial Lord faces several thousands of Heaven realm experts, they can easily kill them all, and stand in an undefeatable place.”
“Looking at the Ma family, although they had hired quite a few experts and developed quite a few experts of their own as well, only the Ma family’s master is a Martial Lord.”
“The Ma family’s master, like my father, is a rank one Martial Lord. If the two of them fight against one another, the outcome is very difficult to predict, but something that can be ascertained is the one who wins their battle will represent the victory of that family.”
“So, right now, I’m not worried that the Ma family will dare to directly attack my Li family. What I’m worried about is my father.”
“My father is the Ma family master’s sworn brother, and they grew up together since they were young. He trusts the Ma family’s master completely, and in his eyes, his sworn brother is even more important than his family.”
“So, I simply cannot tell him that the Ma family has selfish intentions, or else not only would he be enraged, he would even punish me, unless…”
“Unless there’s evidence right?” Chu Feng said smilingly.
“Mm. Although my father cares a lot about the brotherly affection with the Ma family’s master, he is definitely not an ignorant person. If there are certain evidences that show the Ma family plans to harm me, then that would be a lot better.” Li Chan endlessly nodded her head.
“That’s quite simple. For example, this Monstrous Beast. The reason it is like this is definitely because of some World Spiritist’s work. But as long as you give me some time, I can return it to its original state, and at that time, the person who did those things to it and sent it to this place will be known. Naturally, those proofs will point towards the Ma family.”
“Also, in a situation like the one right now, continuing to drag it out isn’t the way to go. So, I suggest you ask your father to join hands with the Ma family and open the sealed treasure. It cannot be delayed anymore.” Chu Feng said.
“What? Open the treasure in the Wolf Ivory Mountain Range?!” Hearing those words, Li Chan’s complexion couldn’t help changing, then she said, “Lord Benefactor, according to the mysterious expert’s words back then, the treasure right now should already have a certain amount of intelligence, and also very powerful strength. Without the cultivation of a Martial Lord, there is no way of suppressing it.”
“So, I’m really worried. If the treasure is opened and we enter, the Ma family will use my father. This is also why I’ve thought of all kinds of ways to delay the treasure’s opening.”
“You’re wrong. If this is continued, you will simply not be able to drag this out for long because this is not only your father’s personal wish, nor is it the Ma family’s master request. It is the teachings of the ancestors. Both family’s ancestors.”
“Can you change the teachings? Can you get your father to go against the teachings?” Chu Feng severely asked.
“I…” Li Chan was speechless, not knowing how to reply because Chu Feng spoke very correctly.
“But, if you let your father know that the Ma family has a selfish heart before opening the treasure, then when it is opened, as long as your father is on guard, it will no longer be certain who will die.” Chu Feng said.
“Lord Benefactor, you’re quite right. But I am just truly worried. Even if you can restore this Monstrous Beast’s original nature and make him speak the truth, my father may not believe that everything was directed by the Ma family’s master. I understand him too well. Not only does he emphasize camaraderie, he is very obstinate regarding that topic.”
“In these years, after combined operations between the Li family and the Ma family, when splitting the benefits, my father had always acted brotherly, and allowed the Ma family to take more. That’s also the main reason why, right now, the Ma family has more wealth than my Li family.” Li Chan worriedly said.
“Before you clear up the current situation, there are only two paths laid out in front of you. One, is to just stare as your Li family gets destroyed.”
“The other is to bet it all, and fight for the final chance you have. However, the chance of success will definitely not even reach half. So, do not have delusional thoughts and think you can have a total win.” Chu Feng reminded solemnly.
And looking at Chu Feng’s fierce gaze and clearly analysis, Li Chan’s expression changed. She felt more and more than the man in front of her was very powerful, and even felt that he sincerely wanted to help her Li family, and could really do such a thing.
At that instant, Li Chan, involuntarily, build up trust deep in her heart towards Chu Feng, despite only knowing him for a very short amount of time.
The reason why that happened was because Chu Feng used a special method. That special method came from the Heaven’s Eyes of the Pulse Searching Method. Not only could the Heaven’s Eyes see through everything, it could even bewitch the living.
Despite having a very poor grasp on the Heaven’s Eyes at present, after a series of actions, it wasn’t really hard to make a person like Li Chan build up trust and good impressions on himself.
So, Li Chan announced to everyone that Chu Feng was a cultivation expert, and was willing to work for the Li family. Because of that, she invited Chu Feng to the Li family.
“What? Chan’er, you were attacked?” Within the main palace of the Li family, a white- and grey-haired, yet spirited old man had shock and terror on his face after knowing Li Chan was attacked in the Wolf Ivory Mountain Range.
And that person was Li Chan’s father. The master of the Li family, a person with the strength of a rank one Martial Lord.
“Father, it was this Monstrous Beast that attacked me. But luckily, I was saved by this hero. If not, from today on, you wouldn’t have ever seen me again.” Li Chan had a face of suffering as she pointed at Chu Feng and the submissive and cowardly Monstrous Beast next to him.
“What happened? Didn’t I tell you to stay next to her side? Why was she still attacked?” Hearing those words, the master of the Li family furiously shouted at the old couple.
“It’s our fault, please punish us accordingly!” The old couple were cunning characters. In a situation like that, they did not beg nor explain in the slightest. Instead, they half-knelt on the ground, and with faces of sincerity, they asked for punishment.
“You two…” Indeed, when he saw their reactions, the master of the Li family immediately lost any rage he had. Then, he helplessly sighed, waved his hand, and said, “Whatever, whatever. Nothing happened to Chan’er anyway, and besides, you two didn’t intend for it to happen, so how can I give out punishments? Just return.”
“Thank you.” As if they already knew he would react like that, the old couple’s mouths rose to form a hint of a smug smile, then after deeply looking at Chu Feng and the Monstrous Beast behind him, they bowed, turned around, and left.
Chapter 580 - Best Treatment
“Young hero, thank you for saving my precious daughter. May I have your name?” After the old couple left, the Li family’s master was full of smiles as he examined Chu Feng. It could be seen that he felt very grateful.
“I am Wuqing!” Chu Feng replied, hands clasped.
“So it’s Young Hero Wuqing! Your talent is truly good, already in the eighth level of the Heaven realm at this age. I’m sure you won’t have any difficulty becoming a Martial Lord.” After the Li family’s master looked at Chu Feng for a while more, he nodded his head, satisfied, then clapped and said, “Servants!”
After speaking, two young female servants walked out of another room in the hall. Both of them held an exquisite tray, and on the trays, there were rows of sparkling beads displayed. They were Heaven beads, one thousand of them.
“Young hero Wuqing, it’s all because of you that my Chan’er is alive. These are only small gratitudes, think nothing of them, but please accept them.” The Li family’s master said.
“Milord, I’ve already agreed to the Big Miss’ invitation and I will use my power for the Li family. She has also promised me a reward of equivalent degree already. Thus, as a person of the Li family, protecting her is my responsibility! Milord, how can I possibly take another reward?” Chu Feng tactfully refused.
“Young Hero Wuqing, you are truly wise. Then, just assume these Heaven beads are rewards for what you’ve previously done.” The Li family’s master smiled and said.
Naturally, he knew when Chu Feng saved Li Chan, he hadn’t joined the Li family yet, so at that time, Chu Feng did not have any responsibility nor obligation to protect Li Chan. Reasonably speaking, there was no shame in Chu Feng taking the extra reward.
Yet Chu Feng still refused, which meant he wasn’t a person who only thought of profit. Instead, he had his own principles he abided by, and the Li family’s master respected Chu Feng a lot on that, because people who were like that could always be greatly used.
“Wuqing, since my father’s already spoken in such a way, just accept it.” Li Chan also urged.
“If it is like so, I’ll humbly accept them. Thank you milord, thank you Big Miss.” Hearing that, Chu Feng could only accept.
Although a thousand Heaven beads had extremely minuscule effects to Chu Feng, as one would say, “although a mosquito is tiny it’s still meat”. Besides, the thousand Heaven beads were willingly gifted to him. If he didn’t accept them, wouldn’t that just be hurting himself instead?
“This Monstrous Beast’s cultivation is not weak, but it is absolutely not one from my Wolf Ivory Mountain Range. Why has it come over here, and without any reason, attack you?” Only after rewarding Chu Feng did the Li family’s master carefully examine the Monstrous Beast kneeling by Chu Feng’s side.
“Milord. This Monstrous Beast has likely consumed some sort of special poison from a World Spiritist, and its reason and intelligence were sealed away as well. So, that’s why it became so violent and bloodthirsty.”
“However, as long as a certain amount of time is given to me, I will be able to open the seal. At that time, the reason why this Monstrous Beast appeared in the Wolf Ivory Mountain Range will be easily found.” Chu Feng replied.
“So you’re also a World Spiritist” Hearing those words, the Li family’s master couldn’t help lighting up his eyes. After all, not everyone could become a World Spiritist. They were superior to others from birth, and regardless of time or location, they were respected by others, and looked upon differently as well.
“I am indeed a World Spiritist.” Chu Feng nodded his head.
“Good, good! This time, my Li family has gained a blessing from misfortune, and invited such an excellent person like Young Hero Wuqing!”
“Servants! Quickly arrange the best residence for Young Hero Wuqing, and from today on, he will receive the finest treatment from my Li family.” The Li family’s master said cheerfully.
“Yes sir!” After that, under the arrangements of a servant, Chu Feng brought the Monstrous Beast and left the hall.
“Ah Chan’er, your Uncle Ma personally came over to see me again and talked about opening the treasure in the Wolf Ivory Mountain Range.”
“He said that everything has been prepared, and they even invited a Purple-cloak World Spiritist over! There will absolutely be no problem opening the treasure, so I’ve already agreed to do so ten days later.” After Chu Feng left, the Li family’s master spoke to Li Chan.
“Since Father has already agreed, what can I do? I’ll follow your arrangements.” If it were before, Li Chan would have definitely been like thunder when hearing that news: extremely furious.
But at present, she was only a bit angry and simply didn’t argue against her father. The reason she did that was naturally because Chu Feng advised her to do so.
“Chan’er, don’t worry. My Li family and the Ma family has been very close for generations, and your Uncle Ma is even a brother who grew up with me.”
“So, Chan’er, you don’t need to worry about anything. Even if the Ma family sends out a few more forces this time to open the treasure, your Uncle Ma will definitely split it evenly with my Li family.” Seeing Li Chan’s angry appearance, the Li family’s master smiled while conciliating. It could be seen he loved his daughter a lot.
“Father, everything that I’ve done before was to better our Li family, so I hope you can understand my efforts.”
“But you are my father, and since you’ve made the decision already, as your daughter, I can only support you with all I have.”
“I’ll go organize the Li family’s troops and make plans for opening the treasure ten days later.” Li Chan said.
“Heh, Chan’er, I don’t doubt your ability, but your marriage… That’s truly something I worry about.”
“Look at you! You’ll be thirty-five this year, and if you don’t quickly find a person to marry, you’ll really became an old woman soon! I see that young man named Wuqing is quite nice, how about…” On the face of the Li family’s master, there appeared a smile that was a bit shameless for his age.
“Father, what are you talking about?” Hearing those words, Li Chan immediately tensed up.
“Don’t pretend. Your eyes when looking at that Wuqing were very strange. In all the years that I’ve had you as my daughter, this is the first time that I’ve seen you look at a man like that. Both of your ages are quite close as well, so how about I talk to him for you?” The Li family’s master continued smiling and said.
“Father, don’t say random things! Or else, or else, I’ll!” At that instant, Li Chan seemed even more tensed up, but at the same time, a hint of redness spread across her face, then she quickly ran out of the room.
After leaving, Li Chan put her hand to her chest, feeling her intense heartbeat. Her gaze glittered uncertainly as she said in a low voice, “What’s with this feeling? I’ve only known him for less than a day… Have I truly been moved by him?”
Actually, it was very normal for Li Chan to have that feeling. After all, more or less, she was affected by the enchantment of Chu Feng’s Heaven’s Eyes. Besides, even without the effects of the Heaven’s Eyes, Chu Feng’s strength and attitude in handling matters contained limitless charm.
Chu Feng did not know anything about the conversation between the Li family’s master and Li Chan. Being led by a servant, Chu Feng arrived at an elegant and vast manor.
Within the manor grounds, there were quite a few cultivators, though not a single was from the Li family. All of them were experts hired by the Li family with hefty sums. Their cultivations were not weak, and more or less, they each grasped their respective unique powerful skills.
While in the Li family’s lands, those people could relish excellent treatment meant for distinguished guests. However, the treatments varied. As for which were better treated, it depended on their strengths and abilities.
But after Chu Feng entered, he directly occupied the most luxurious palace of them all, and even had the most excellent servants. That attracted quite a few people’s attention as gazes of displeasure were condensed on the palace Chu Feng stepped in.
Chapter 581 - Purple-coloured Spirit Formation Power
“Who was that person just now? He’s actually using the best palace in this manor?”
In a certain area within the manor rounds, after a woman, who had a ugly appearance and heavy makeup on, and also had the cultivation of the eighth level of the Heaven realm, saw Chu Feng enter that palace, her face was full of displeasure.
“I’ve carefully examined him just now. His cultivation is also only in the eighth level of the Heaven realm. I wonder why he is qualified to go into that palace.” A big man with scars across his face, also having cultivation in the eighth level of the Heaven realm, spoke very displeasedly.
“If you have time to be concerned about others, why not spend it on how to improve yourself.” Just at that moment, an old man holding a cane, wearing a blue-coloured World Spirit Cloak, walked over. That old man was not only a Blue-cloak World Spiritist, he even had the aura of the ninth level of the Heaven realm. He was the one with the strongest cultivation in the manor.
“Yuelao!” Seeing that old man, the people there more or less revealed reverence. Since those people had very arrogant attitudes and no one viewed another as superior, it was hard to avoid some clashes of the tongue. Some even fought against each other, but without exception, all of them were given a lesson by Yuelao, so they deeply knew how powerful he was.
“Yuelao, we were only crying out injustice for you. Whose strength can be comparable to yours out of all the people the Li family invited? You should be living in that place, but the Li family did not have such arrangements.”
“We even thought that the reason why the Li family didn’t arrange for you to live in there was because they could find an even more powerful character. I even thought they could get a super-expert, a Martial Lord! But who would have thought that ultimately, they got a person like him.”
“What virtue or ability does he have? Not to mention you, it’s likely many people in this manor can defeat him.” After Yuelao appeared, the crowd tried to instigate a fight between him and Chu Feng by stating how he deserved to be in that mansion instead of Chu Feng.
“Do I need you to cry out injustice for something like this?” Yuelao lightly chuckled. He, who was old and cunning, clearly saw through their instigation.
“The Li family is wealthy, but they only give chances to people with strength. I’ve gotten news that in the next few days, the Li family will have an important operation, and the Li family has hired us for this exact operation.”
“So, if you want to obtain even greater rewards, you shouldn’t envy other people’s treatment. The best thing to do now is to prepare, and exhibit your own strength soon.” Yuelao said seriously. His tone was like an elder brother scolding his younger brothers.
“We understand.” After hearing Yuelao’s words, not a single person on scene dared to have any complains.
“Okay, you’re dismissed. Go back and prepare well. Whether he’s a dragon or an ant, it will naturally be revealed on the day of the operation.” Yuelao casually waved his hand, but the meaning behind his words was very clear.
None of the people on scene were stupid, so of course, they understood what he meant. Hence, after the greetings, they went back to their respective residences.
“Hmph.” However, after everyone left, Yuelao cast his gaze back at the palace Chu Feng was in, his gaze surging with a hint of a chilly aura.
As a World Spiritist, Chu Feng, as expected, felt the crowd’s hostile gazes in the manor, but he simply didn’t put them in his eyes.
So, after entering the palace, Chu Feng ordered the servants assigned to him to prepare a quiet cultivation location. After entering the cultivation location, Chu Feng laid layers of Spirit Formations, preparing to train.
Chu Feng needed to open the Spirit Formation that sealed the Monstrous Beast’s nature, but he also discovered that the Spirit Formation was purple-coloured, which meant it was a Spirit Formation laid by a Purple-cloak World Spiritist.
A Spirit Formation laid by a Purple-cloak World Spiritist was definitely not something Chu Feng could destroy, but since Chu Feng dared to make a promise in front of the Li family’s master and Li Chan, of course, he had absolute confidence.
So, what Chu Feng needed to do right now was nothing other than to make a breakthrough in terms of his strength as a World Spiritist. He wanted to try to make a link to the power of purple-coloured Spirit Formations, and step into the realm of Purple-cloak World Spiritists.
Reasonably speaking, Chu Feng’s real cultivation was the fifth level of the Heaven realm. It was impossible for him to make a link to the Spirit Formation power with that kind of strength, because his body could not bear such a burden.
But in reality, Chu Feng astonishedly discovered when he stepped into the Heaven realm and obtained the power of the third lightning, the very essence of his cultivation changed.
At present, Chu Feng’s real strength was not the fifth level of the Heaven realm. It was the eighth level of the Heaven realm. That was Chu Feng’s real strength.
The power of the three lightning was no longer additional external power. It already thoroughly belonged to Chu Feng. It was his own power. It was his real cultivation. So, in that situation, Chu Feng could naturally make a link to the Spirit Formation power.
*hmm*
Indeed, after Chu Feng made sufficient preparations, he willed. Boundless purple-coloured gas surged out from the World Spirit Space, and was then led into Chu Feng’s own Spiritual World.
At that instant, Chu Feng felt his own Spirit power becoming a bit stronger, and with another thought, the purple-coloured Spirit Formation power could be controlled however he wished to.
He succeeded. On his first try, Chu Feng successfully connected himself to the power of the purple-coloured Spirit Formations, and grasped power only Purple-cloak World Spiritists could grasp. It was simply a piece of cake.
“Eggy, how is it? I’m quite impressive aren’t I?” Even though Chu Feng was completely confident he could gain the power of the Purple-coloured Spirit Formation, when he succeeded on his first attempt, even Chu Feng himself couldn’t help being a bit complacent, and bragged at the little beauty Eggy.
“Tch. It’s barely satisfactory.” Eggy alluringly curled her lips and said.
*boom rumble rumble rumble* However, just at that moment, the World Spirit Space trembled violently, just like an earthquake.
Such a change made Chu Feng’s expression change greatly. He hurriedly cast his gaze towards the huge door behind him. Because, as a World Spiritist, he immediately felt that the reason why the World Spirit Space trembled was all because of the door behind him. It was from the power that exploded inside the door that affected the World Spirit Space.
*boom* Indeed, as Chu Feng tightly stared at the huge door, another burst of frenzied power was shot out from inside, causing the World Spirit Space to shake once again.
“Powerful!” At that instant, even if it was Chu Feng, he couldn’t help inhaling deeply because even with the door separating them, Chu Feng could feel what kind of horrifying power surged within.
“You’ve finally gotten impatient? But sadly, the Spirit Formation here is too powerful. Even I can only obediently give up, let alone you.” Just at that moment, Eggy also came over, but on her exceptionally beautiful face, faint excitement emerged.
“Eggy, do you know what kind of an existence is locked inside, and what cultivation it has?” Chu Feng asked seriously, because he was truly aware that the thing inside was very terrifying.
Chapter 582 - Son of a Martial Emperor
At the start, Chu Feng could already feel the horrifying aura behind the enormous door. That aura made Chu Feng feel terror from the bottom of his heart, deterring him from approaching the huge door that was full of chains. Even though the World Spirit Space was his territory, he did not dare.
Back then, Chu Feng even thought he could gradually resist that aura as his strength rose, making him dare to go near the door, even open the door and control the existence behind it.
But he discovered that he was wrong. The stronger his strength became, the more he felt the overwhelming strength of that existence. If that door did not exist, he simply didn’t dare to imagine what would happen.
Especially, just now, when the thing inside pounded against the huge door, aiming to break the Spirit Formation, it was the first time that Chu Feng felt peril.
It was because the horrifying power was truly too horrifying. Even though Chu Feng had yet to face it head-on, he already strongly felt how powerful the existence behind the huge door was.
Its power was like an endless great ocean.
And Chu Feng himself on the other hand, was nothing but a tiny speck of dust floating around in the sky.
So, when he compared himself to the huge existence within the door, it was the difference between a speck of dust and an ocean. If the thing inside suddenly broke the bindings of the Spirit Formation, then Chu Feng was definitely going to die.
“It is merely a World Spirit from the Asura Spirit World that has a deranged nature and is full of hatred. Since the seal on this door is specialized for World Spirits from the Asura Spirit World, I am sure that it is from the Asura Spirit World.”
“As for its cultivation, I was unable to confirm it before, but looking at the power it used to smash against the Spirit Formation just now, it seems to be quite a bit stronger than my expectations.” Eggy sweetly smiled and said.
“Exactly what realm is it in?” Chu Feng restlessly asked.
“According to the cultivation realms you have here, very barely, I suppose it can be counted as a Martial Emperor.” Eggy smiled, downplaying the significance of her words.
“What? Martial Emperor?!” Hearing the two words “Martial Emperor”, Chu Feng couldn’t avoid being dumbstruck, his face astounded.
There was actually a Martial Emperor locked within his own World Spirit Space. That was rather shocking, especially so since Chu Feng went to the Imperial Tomb and experienced the power of the Imperial Might. Whenever he thought of the fact that there had always been a Martial Emperor in his World Spirit Space, he truly had no choice but to be stunned.
“What’s there to be afraid of? It’s not like this guy has been locked in your World Spirit Space for one or two days. If it could escape, it would have already. How would it even let a boy like you continue living so leisurely?”
“You need to know that its malice is very strong. I’m sure it already hates you straight to the bone, and if it does escape, the first thing it will do is skin you, drink your blood, and take your life! Hehe!” Eggy strangely smiled, scaring Chu Feng.
“I’m not afraid, just shocked. Shocked that a Martial Emperor is imprisoned in my World Spirit Space.” Chu Feng shook his head, but very quickly, a thought popped up, and he asked, “Eggy, does this mean that you’re also a Martial Emperor? And wouldn’t the person who sealed you two in my World Spirit Space also be a Martial Emperor?”
Seeing Chu Feng’s dumbfounded and tongue-tied reaction, Eggy couldn’t help tidying up her skirt and hair, then very pleasedly said, “Accurately speaking, that’s true. My cultivation back then, according to your cultivation ranking here, was indeed of the Martial Emperor level, unlike that guy over there who can only barely be counted as a Martial Emperor.”
“As for the person who sealed my cultivation here without me knowing, I’m afraid I cannot be sure of his cultivation.”
*gulp* At that instant, Chu Feng strongly gulped, then said, “Heavens. You were actually a Martial Emperor.” Although he already had his guesses, when Eggy personally admitted her cultivation, Chu Feng was still quite surprised.
“Hmph. You brat, what is this attitude? Do I not look like a Martial Emperor? I’ll even tell you this: I am not simply a Martial Emperor. I’m also a great demon who kills without blinking! Even in my Asura Spirit World I’m an infamous existence! You better not anger me!” Seeing Chu Feng’s reaction of disbelief, Eggy pouted, seeming very displeased.
“Haha, of course not of course not. How could I dare to doubt Milady Queen’s strength?” Seeing Eggy angry, Chu Feng hurriedly shook his head, denying her words. But, he wasn’t able to hold back his laugh.
“You damn Chu Feng! Just you wait. On the day that I restore my strength, see how I’ll take care of you.” Eggy gnashed her teeth in anger, but regardless what expression she had on her absolutely beautiful face, it was so pretty that it did not seem serious. In Chu Feng eyes, she even seemed to be nothing but cute.
And after attempting to destroy the huge door two times, the Martial Emperor level World Spirit sealed behind the door quieted down as well.
As for why that happened, Eggy explained it as possibly because Chu Feng successfully linked himself to the purple-coloured Spirit Formation power, making the World Spirit feel a familiar scent, which in turn agitated it.
But Chu Feng had no need to worry about anything. The Spirit Formation in the World Spirit Space was very powerful. It was not something that the World Spirit could break. As for the reason why the person who laid such a formation sealed Eggy and such a horrifying World Spirit in Chu Feng’s World Spirit Space, it was simple.
Obviously, that person wanted Chu Feng to use Eggy and the World Spirit. However, with Chu Feng’s current cultivation, he was unable to grasp such power.
After that, Chu Feng left the World Spirit Space. Despite already calmed expressions on his face, his heart was still quite excited because to him, at present, if he thought of exactly who sealed Eggy and the horrifying World Spirit in his body, he was able to think of his father.
Back then, after confirming that Huangfu Haoyue’s cultivation was of the Martial King rank, Chu Feng had felt that his father was a great Martial King, but right now, he couldn’t help destroying that thought. His father was definitely not a Martial King. He was very possibly a Martial Emperor, perhaps even stronger.
And as a cultivator who was advancing forward bit by bit in the vast world of martial cultivation, when Chu Feng recollected that his own father was a mighty Martial Emperor, he couldn’t help but feel his blood boil because that was definitely something to be proud of.
“Father. Although I don’t know what happened back then, I will find you. I will find the answer. As your son, I will not disappoint you.” After speaking those words with great confidence, he cast his gaze at the Monstrous Beast that knelt obediently nearby, and still had frenzied blood circulating its body.
*hmm* Suddenly, Chu Feng waved his sleeve. Purple-coloured Spirit Formation power visible by the naked eye poured out from his body. Afterwards, his finger was like a brush as it drew on the ground. With practiced actions, a grand Spirit Formation was gradually rising.
Chu Feng wanted to quickly destroy the Spirit Formation sealed in the Monstrous Beast’s body. That was not something simple, but Chu Feng was totally sure and had absolute confidence he could break it open in a short amount of time.
It was for no other reason but because his blood boiled. As long as he recalled that his father was a Martial Emperor, and that he was a son of a Martial Emperor, he blood truly boiled and burned, strongly pushing him forward.
Chapter 583 - Black and White Rakshasa
The Li family’s manor. Li Chan was invited to the palace Chu Feng lived in.
“Lord Benefactor Wuqing, you asked for me in such a hurry. Is there something wrong?” Li Chan’s position in the Li family was not low. Other than the family master, it was reasonable to say she was the one with the most authority.
But a woman who had such a high position, when she personally saw Chu Feng, couldn’t help referring him as “Lord Benefactor”. Moreover, she had a very good attitude, so much that something seemed to be wrong.
“Iron Beast, go ahead.”
“Truthfully tell Big Miss exactly what happened.” Chu Feng cast his gaze towards the Monstrous Beast next to him.
“This is?” Only then did Li Chan discover that the Monstrous Beast which attacked her back then seemed different. Although it was still submissive, it clearly lost its former oddness. Looking at its clear gaze, it seemed to have its own awareness.
Indeed, after Chu Feng spoke, the Monstrous Beast actually stood up, walked up to Li Chan, and very apologetically bowed to Li Chan before saying, “Big Miss, I express my apologies for the matters on that day. However, I hope you can understand that I was truly helpless.”
“You, you’ve recovered your nature?” After the Monstrous Beast named Iron Beast spoke, Li Chan was instantly elated. Quickly after, she looked at Chu Feng and said, “Lord Benefactor Wuqing, you’ve succeeded?”
“Yes. With Mr. Wuqing’s powerful methods, not only did he restore my nature, he even recovered my memories regarding everything that happened in these past days. So, even though I lost my awareness since a few days ago, I remember everything that I experienced.”
Before letting Chu Feng speak, Iron Beast took the lead and spoke first. Furthermore, from its words and attitude, it could be seen that it was actually really grateful to Chu Feng for breaking open his seal and returning his nature.
“Then, what exactly happened? Who sealed your nature, and who brought you into the Wolf Ivory Mountain?” Li Chan impatiently asked.
“As predicted by you and Mr. Wuqing, it was the Ma family, and the person who caught me was the master of the Ma family, Ma Yukun.” The Monstrous Beast calmly spoke, but the truth immediately came out, in a single sentence.
“It was truly them?” And after hearing those words, Li Chan’s expressions changed greatly. Although she had already thought of the answer, when it was confirmed, she still felt disbelief.
Afterwards, Li Chan immediately brought Chu Feng and the Monstrous Beast to her father’s residence. Moreover, she told everything to him.
As per Chu Feng’s arrangements, the Monstrous Beast even supplemented details and said many things that did not exist in order to make the Li family’s master believe that his brother held malicious thoughts for a long time already, and that he wanted to take over his Li family.
“Dammit! What a waste it was to see him as my brother. He dares to entrap me like this, and even wanted to kill my daughter?!” Indeed, with the combined assistance of Chu Feng, Li Chan, and the Monstrous Beast, the Li family’s master, who knew the truth, clenched his fists in anger and gritted his teeth.
Chu Feng, who was already a Purple-cloak World Spiritist, could feel the surging fury in the Li family master’s body, as well as his boundless bloodlust.
“Father, what should we do now? His Ma family clearly harboured selfish thoughts and has schemed for a long time. In a few more days, it will be the day to open the treasure. He will definitely make a move on us.” Li Chan asked with a face of worry.
“This…”
“The treasure opening date has already been set. If I suddenly go back on my word, he will definitely be suspicious. Right now, it is really not a good situation.” Being questioned by Li Chan, the Li family’s master felt himself to be in quite the predicament.
“Milord, Big Miss, I do have a plan.” Just at that time, Chu Feng spoke.
“Wuqing, what plan do you have? Quickly tell us!” Hearing that, the Li family’s master hurriedly asked.
“The near-death experience that the Big Miss had, despite being carefully planned out by the Ma family, was still set up by the Shabi couple 1. If it weren’t for those two traitors, she wouldn’t have possibly entered such a perilous state.” Chu Feng said.
“Hmph. In these years that the Shabi couple followed me, I had never maltreated them. If it weren’t for my development, they simply wouldn’t have had their current cultivations. I treat them in such a kind manner, yet they repay that kindness in such a way. I will definitely make them pay the price for their actions.” When the Shabi couple was mentioned, the Li family’s master was as furious as the thunders, his killing intent boiling.
“Milord. Naturally, this Shabi couple must be punished severely, but right now, we can use them.” Chu Feng said smilingly.
“Use them? How?” Li Chan asked closely.
“They know that the one who saved you is me, and also know that I’m a World Spiritist. I subdued the Monstrous Beast and brought it back, so they can definitely suppose that I want to find clues regarding the attempted murder from the Monstrous Beast.”
“Tomorrow, announce my failure to remove the seal in the Monstrous Beast, which caused the Monstrous Beast to thoroughly lose control, and as nothing could be done, it was killed. I will also use special Spirit Formation methods to generate a fake Monstrous Beast corpse to show to the public, and make them believe it to be genuine.”
“With that, the Shabi couple will definitely report this to the Ma family, and because of that, they will not know that we have knowledge of their secret. In addition, the camaraderie between you and the Ma family’s master will make them assume that you’re still oblivious.”
“As for the treasure opening a few days later, we will undergo it normally. However, we must move before the Ma family moves. The so-called ‘beating someone in their own game’.” Chu Feng said.
“But the total strength of the Ma family is already superior to my Li family. Moreover, they have planned for a long time. I’m afraid we won’t be able to defeat them a few days later.” Li Chan worriedly said.
“Actually, that’s not a very hard problem either. Although the Ma family’s total strength is likely greater than the Li family, they have only one Martial Lord: the Ma family’s master. Milord, as long as you can defeat him, the Ma family will be undoubtedly defeated.” Chu Feng smiled and said.
“Wuqing, you’re quite logical, but I’ve personally sparred Ma Yukun many times before and we have always ended up with a draw. If I need to kill him, I’m afraid it won’t be easy. If the surprise attack fails, then the two of us will be forced into a dragged out battle. I would be quite fine, but it’s likely that all of you will be in danger.” The Li family’s master expressed worry as he spoke.
“Milord, there’s no need to worry about that. I, Wuqing, have studied Spirit Formation techniques carefully, and have once stumbled upon luck. Milord, as long as you’ve firmly decided in killing Ma Yukun, then I can guarantee that you’ll defeat him.” Chu Feng said while being full of confidence.
“Wuqing, I wonder…what methods do you have? Speak your mind!” The Li family’s master asked.
“I have here a single forbidden medicine obtained from an ancient remain. Although it cannot make you into a rank two Martial Lord from a rank one Martial Lord, it will have no problem increasing your strength greatly so you can kill the Ma family’s master.”
“However, after all, it’s a forbidden medicine. Ten hours after consumption, the medicinal effects wear off, and when it does, you will feel pain akin to ten thousand insects gnawing upon your bones. But with your current cultivation, you will definitely not die. Rather, it will help your future cultivation.” As Chu Feng spoke, he took out a black and white pellet.
“This is, the Black and White Rakshasa!”
And when the Li family’s master saw the pellet, his expression changed greatly, his aged face full of shock.
Chapter 584 - Exploitation
“Wuqing, you actually have something like that?!” Seeing the black and white pellet in Chu Feng’s hand, the Li family’s master was bewildered.
Forbidden Medicine could raise a cultivator’s cultivation in a short period of time. That was something everyone knew. However, the medicinal power of Forbidden Medicines varied, and colours were used to differentiate the strong ones from the weak ones.
After reaching a realm such as a Martial Lord, ordinary Forbidden Medicines didn’t really have any use. Similarly, they were not affected by the backlash from ordinary Forbidden Medicine because their bodies truly reached extremely terrifying states.
However, high-quality Forbidden Medicine contained power that could even affect Martial Lords, but those kinds of Forbidden Medicine were always difficult to create, and even the method of creation was a secret that wasn’t spread to others. Moreover, after producing such an item, there were at least two different colours. Forbidden Medicine like those had names unique to them.
For example, the one Chu Feng took out just now. It was a type of high-quality Forbidden medicine, and its medicinal power was so strong it could change a Martial Lord’s cultivation. Especially for a rank one Martial Lord, its effects were the most distinct.
But even in the Eastern Sea Region, it was not easy to find Forbidden Medicine like that. It was something that truly lacked in supply, and was something that could only be found by chance. That was why the Li family’s master seemed so astounded when Chu Feng took out that Forbidden Medicine.
“I am indeed unable to produce this Black and White Rakshasa, and indeed, I found it in a certain remain.” Chu Feng nodded his head, smiling. The Forbidden Medicine was plundered from the Ji Dynasty. Since he knew that he would have a use for it in the future, Chu Feng did not sell it, and left it by his side.
“Wuqing, this Black and White Rakshasa is truly too valuable. I cannot take it for nothing. The market price for a Black and White Rakshasa should be fifty thousand Heaven beads. I’ll give you sixty thousand Heaven beads. Take them as the cost for the pellet.” As the Li family’s master spoke, he cast an eye gesture at Li Chan.
After Li Chan nodded her head, she turned around and left. When she returned, in her hand there was a Cosmos Sack, and inside were sixty thousand Heaven beads.
Chu Feng did not oppose the Li family’s action, and gladly accepted the beads. Although he knew that the Black and White Rakshasa wasn’t a simple thing, he never expected it to be so valuable. Sixty thousand Heaven beads was not a small number. There was no reason for any refusal.
“Wuqing, it is my Li family’s luck to be able to invite you to this place. With this Black and White Rakshasa, I will have absolutely no problem defeating Ma Yukun.” With the pellet in his hand, feeling the berserk medicinal power contained within, the Li family’s master mouth couldn’t help rising into a confident smile.
And seeing her father praise Chu Feng in such a way, and thinking about the things Chu Feng did before, Li Chan was a bit proud too. After all, Chu Feng was brought back by her.
“Chu Feng, do you feel that this Li family’s master is trustworthy? I keep on feeling something wrong with him. Either he is extremely stupid and has nothing in his heart called suspicion, or his scheming ability is so great that even you and I cannot see through it.” But just at that moment, Eggy spoke, expressing a bit of worry.
“Don’t worry. Unless he doesn’t take the Black and White Rakshasa, otherwise, I can control him within a short period of time. Even if I can’t control him, his cultivation will completely disappear if I wish it to.”
“Besides, regardless of how much stronger he gets, he is only a rank one Martial Lord. So, even if he doesn’t take the Black and White Rakshasa and retains his own cultivation, and also wants to harm me, if I put my full strength in the Azure Dragon Dashing Technique, he may not be able to catch up to me. Also, intuition is telling me that this Li family’s master is not a person who has extremely complex schemes. Rather, he’s a person who reaches the extremities of stupidity. He is probably one of those legendary idiots who are never willing to change their minds and keep on trusting.”
Chu Feng lightly smiled. There was a special Spirit Formation added into the Black and White Rakshasa. After the consumer refines it, the Spirit Formation would enter their body without them knowing.
As long as Chu Feng activates that Spirit Formation, it would control the consumer for a short period of time. Even if he was unable to control the consumer, he could restrain his power.
Chu Feng, at present, wanted to use the Li family’s master to take care of the Ma family. After removing the Ma family, he believed that the Li family’s master wouldn’t just watch as Chu Feng took the Spiritual Awareness in the Wolf Ivory Mountain Rang. So, the Black and White Rakshasa was Chu Feng’s trump card.
However, it was definitely not his final trump card. Those were still the three Secret Skills he grasped. Chu Feng knew that Martial Lords were very powerful, and with his current strength, despite being invincible within the Heaven realm, he was still unable to kill a Martial Lord.
But, the three Secret Skills Chu Feng grasped had evolved. If Chu Feng used them with his full power, it was likely even a Martial Lord could do nothing to him. That was also why Chu Feng was so confident.
After that, exactly as it played out in Chu Feng’s head, the Li family let out information and announced to the outside that Chu Feng attempted to break open the Monstrous Beast’s Spirit Formation, but at the end, was unsuccessful, causing it to go mad. As nothing could be done, he could only kill it.
When that was known, many Li family members who didn’t know the truth were very disappointed. After all, they hoped Chu Feng could break open the Spirit Formation so they could find out the criminal who aimed to assassinate their family’s Big Miss.
But that put the Shabi couple and the Ma family’s members at ease. They truly thought that the Li family knew nothing, so everything went according to their original plan.
Just like that, a few more days passed, and finally, the day that the Li and Ma family agreed to open the treasure within the Wolf Ivory Mountain arrived. The Li family gathered all of the experts and grandly flew over to the Wolf Ivory Mountain Range.
“God damn, that bastard really has some luck. He actually saved the Big Miss! Right now, he has really thoroughly gotten good impressions from her and the family master.” When an expert invited by the Li family looked at the lively conversation between Chu Feng and Li Chan, and when even the Li family’s master chatted occasionally with Chu Feng, he was permeated with envy, and such envy gave birth to hatred as well.
“In the world of cultivators, strength will forever rule supreme. The Li family did not invite us here for chats and laughs.” Just at that time, Yuelao spoke.
“Yuelao, what do you mean?” Hearing that, many experts went close to him. They felt very displeased when they looked at Chu Feng, and really wished something bad would happen to him. They even wanted to give him a lesson.
“What day is today?” Yuelao asked.
“I’ve heard that there’s an ancient remain in the Wolf Ivory Mountain Range, and the Li and Ma family will open it together.” Someone replied.
“Since they’re opening it together, then there will definitely be a contest. In this world, there are no true alliances, only true benefits.”
“I’ve heard that the Ma family invited quite a few experts from the outside as well. So, when we meet later, there will definitely be clashes. At least there will be a time when we compare our might. That time will be the time when we show our strengths. With only the cultivation of the eighth level of the Heaven realm, what can that brat Wuqing do?”
“Later on, if the Ma family does not jeer, then it’s fine. But if they do, I will be the first to make my move and shame the Ma family. If the Ma family doesn’t take that loss, they will definitely send another person up. At that time, all of you can recommend Wuqing to go. With his cultivation, he will definitely be greatly defeated, and his great defeat would also shame the Li family. So… Hmph!” Yuelao coldly snorted, his face completely chilly.
“Excellent idea Yuelao, excellent idea!” And after hearing Yuelao’s words, those experts sneered, and the gaze they looked at Chu Feng with was filled with expectation.
Chapter 585 - Spirit Formation Technique Contest
After a short trip, Chu Feng and the others very quickly arrived at the agreed location in the Wolf Ivory Mountain Range, a small ravine within some mountains. At the bottom of the ravine, a large group of people had gathered, and judging by the clothes they wore, they were from the Ma family.
The cultivation that the Ma family had was all quite good. The weakest were in the fifth level of the Heaven realm, but most were at the peak of the Heaven realm. They even had eighteen Blue-cloak World Spiritists, but the Li family only had a number that could be counted with one hand: five.
So, it could be said that in terms of the number of people and total strength, the Ma family did indeed far surpass the Li family. That was not only limited to the experts the Ma family invited. Even the people from the Ma family surpassed those from the Li family.
There was especially an old man within the crowd who had an extraordinary complexion and powerful presence.
He was near three meters tall, and his body was so sturdy that even through his clothes his chucks of healthy muscles could be seen. Even the wrinkles on his face did not seem like wrinkles, but more like scars.
Although he neared the age of a hundred, the feeling he gave off was as if he was at the peak of his life. Without much thinking, Chu Feng knew who that person was. He was certainly the master of the Ma family, a rank one Martial Lord, Ma Yukun.
“Brother, you’ve finally come! I’ve waited quite a long time for you.” Seeing Chu Feng and the others, Ma Yukun first rose into the sky and while full of smiles, he initiated a conversation with the Li family’s master. The Li family’s master was also very enthusiastic, like nothing had ever happened. Both of them exhibited the brotherly affection between themselves.
Chu Feng was used to seeing such a scene, so his focus did not stop on the Ma family’s body, but at the ravine.
When he used his Heaven’s Eyes and looked down from above, he discovered that the ravine did look quite like the location of a Spiritual Lair.
However, after Chu Feng descended, he simply could not find anything out of the ordinary, let alone the entrance. Now that wasn’t because Chu Feng’s cultivation was too weak. It only meant that the mysterious expert who sealed that place was too strong. It wasn’t the terrain that hid itself from Chu Feng’s Heaven’s Eyes, but the Spirit Formation laid that was hidden from Chu Feng’s Heaven’s Eyes.
“Brother, I have waited dozens of years for this day, and our ancestors are always watching us from above.”
“Right now, we can finally open this place. We must be early with matters, so why not open it right now?” As the Ma family’s master spoke, he took out a stone case from his Cosmos Sack. Although there wasn’t anything special about the stone case, the patterns in the center of the stone case told Chu Feng it was not simple at all. The object inside the stone case was even less simple.
“Mm. Brother, you’re correct. However, our ancestors had made it clear that it must be a World Spiritist who opens this place, but neither of us are a World Spiritist. Who should such an important responsibility be given to?” The Li family’s master also took out an almost identical stone case.
“Brother. Although neither of us are qualified for this matter, right now, what we don’t lack are people like World Spiritists in our families. However, such a significant duty can only be bore by a single person. Who exactly to send is a problem…”
“But the solution to that is very simple. From what I see, choose your Li family’s most excellent World Spiritist, and I’ll also choose a decent one from my Ma family.”
“Let them two compare their Spirit Formation techniques, and the victor will bear this heavy responsibility. They will then open this place with both our keys. How about it?” The Ma family’s master smiled and said.
“Sure! Brother, we’ll follow your words.” The Li family’s master nodded his head in approval. Then, he looked at the Li family crowd behind him, and locked his gaze on Yuelao after lightly scanning over them. He said, “Yuelao, I’ll pass my Li family’s heavy responsibility to you.”
“Yes sir!” Seeing that, Yuelao hurriedly replied. He first tidied up the blue-coloured World Spirit Cloak on him, then complacently looked at the crowd. Particularly, he looked at Chu Feng with a special gaze, as if saying, “Little boy, can you do this? In this crucial moment, the one who represents the Li family is still me.”
“Mr. Gu, go.” At the same time, the Ma family’s master waved his hand.
Immediately after he finished speaking, an old man also wearing a blue-coloured World Spirit Cloak walked out from the Ma family’s mass of people.
Not only was the old man a Blue-cloak World Spiritist, his cultivation was not weaker than Yuelao, also having the cultivation of the ninth level of the Heaven realm. Moreover, in comparison to Yuelao’s smugness, he seemed quite tranquil, but his gaze emanated absolute confidence.
“My friend, I wonder… How do you wish to compete?” After the old man called Mr. Gu walked out, he very politely asked Yuelao.
“Is there even a need to ask? Since it’s a spar between World Spiritists, naturally, we compete with Spirit Formation techniques.” However, Yuelao coldly snorted, then willed. With a “hmm”, boundless blue-coloured Spirit Formation power surged out from his body.
*whoosh whoosh whoosh* Afterwards, he moved his palms around, facing the sky and very quickly drawing. A large Spirit Formation was then erected in mid-air.
*whoosh* And when the boundless blue-coloured power coming from Yuelao’s body passed through the huge Spirit Formation he created in the air, a blue-coloured sword of three-meters width and nine-meters height formed, and slashed down towards Mr. Gu.
It was not a martial skill, nor a Secret Skill. It was a special Spirit Formation formed by a combination of formation, so it had a certain amount of offensive nature. The blue-coloured huge sword that Yuelao formed was a rather brilliant method.
“As expected of Yuelao. Such a powerful Spirit Formation technique!” Indeed, after the blue-coloured huge sword appeared, all of the World Spiritists in the Li family couldn’t help lighting up their eyes and praising, because they, who were also World Spiritists, absolutely could not do the thing that Yuelao did.
But even though the Li family’s crowd was exclaiming in surprise, the World Spiritists from the Ma family were very calm, as if they had absolute confidence that they would win.
“My friend, you truly do have great methods, but sadly, if it is only a blue-coloured Spirit Formation, I’m afraid you will not be able to defeat me.”
Just at that moment, Mr. Gu coldly smiled. Then, he raised a single hand and drew in the air. A purple-coloured Spirit Formation quickly condensed in front of him.
“What? How is that possible? He’s a Purple-cloak World Spiritist?”
“Heavens! That too inconceivable! He’s actually a Purple-cloak World Spiritist! Isn’t that power only Martial Lords can grasp?”
After seeing the purple-coloured formation, the faces of the people from the Li family changed. Formerly very smug, their faces were now full of shock.
Normally speaking, purple-coloured Spirit Formation power should be power only Martial Lords could grasp. Those who became a Purple-cloak World Spiritist before being a Martial Lord could be said to be a dragon within men.
At present, Mr. Gu of the Ma family was obviously a person like that. How could the Li family not be astonished? After all, there was an impassable distance between Blue-cloak World Spiritists and Purple-cloak World Spiritists. All of them knew that the Li family had lost.
Chapter 586 - Chu Feng Enters the Stage
“Hmph. A Purple-cloak World Spiritist? So what? I don’t believe you will break my giant sword!”
Although he knew that the Spirit Formation power his opponent grasped completely surpassed his own, Yuelao was unwilling to admit defeat. Gritting his teeth, he channeled all his power into the formation.
With merely a blink, the blue-coloured large sword that was only nine meters long expended rapidly, and actually became over a dozen meters long. Even its might increased by several times.
But that Mr. Gu still did not fear such a change. Rather, within his smile, a trace of mocking leaked out.
“Grow!”
Suddenly, Mr. Gu loudly shouted. A purple-coloured formation towering in front of him spun quickly. Countless symbols swirled inside, forming a strange but gorgeous pattern. As radiance dazzled, powerful aura emanated from within.
*boom*
Just as Yuelao’s huge blue-coloured sword was going to near Mr. Gu, an explosion came from the purple-coloured Spirit Formation. Coinciding with such an event was a large purple-coloured hand abruptly stretching out from the same formation. Five fingers spread out, aiming to grab the huge sword.
The large hand was very huge. It was simply like the hand of a giant. Moreover, its speed was quick, and its might fierce. It grabbed onto the blue-coloured huge sword, and with a light clench, a bang burst out, the blue-coloured sword becoming fragments.
*poof* Simultaneous to the shattering of the blue-coloured huge sword, Yuelao’s complexion paled, his mouth widened, and a mouthful of blood sprayed out, staining his clothes. Then, his legs went limp, and he powerlessly fell down. If it weren’t for the people from the Li family arriving on time, he would have definitely crashed onto the ground.
*wuao*
But as Yuelao was utterly defeated and suffered heavy injuries, a furious roar came from the purple-coloured formation. After such a roar, the huge hand that already appeared actually grew speedily. Under the crowd’s gazes, a huge monster walked out.
That monster had a purple-coloured half-transparent body. It was formed by Spirit Formations. It was humanoid, but had a beast-like face. It was almost dozens of meters tall, and its aura was very powerful, its strength extraordinary as well. Despite being created by a Spirit Formation, it was very lifelike, as if it had intelligence. It struck fear into many people’s hearts.
“So powerful. He has actually exhibited Spirit Formation techniques to such a realm.” Seeing the enormous monster, the people on scene exclaimed endlessly, convinced by Mr. Gu’s Spirit Formation techniques.
“Brother, it seems like this heavy responsibility of opening the treasure falls upon my Ma family’s Mr. Gu for completion.” At that instant, the Ma family’s master spoke with a smile. His face and words were brimming with smugness.
“Haha, good good good! Brother, you’ve actually found such an excellent World Spiritist. I can see that you’ve put quite painstaking efforts in order to open this place. Brother, I truly thank you for the hard work.”
But the Li family’s master wasn’t too displeased. Instead, he very happily laughed, and as he spoke, he and the Ma family’s master walked together towards Mr. Gu, preparing to hand the stone cases in their hands to him.
Although on the surface, the Li family’s master didn’t seem to be concerned about the horrendous defeat of that fight, the other people in the Li family had very ugly faces on. They, who even had so many airs of arrogance before, were currently extremely downcast.
It was because the exchange just now did not only represent the complete defeat of Yuelao, it also represented their Li family’s complete defeat. That made the people of the Li family feel that they had no face, and were endlessly ashamed.
“Mr. Gu, you are truly very skilled. But I have also studied Spirit Formation techniques, so I wonder if you can give me some pointers on it, Mr. Gu?” But as the people from the Li family felt that everything was set, a loud and clear voice suddenly rang out from the ranks of the Li family.
“Who?” After that voice rang out, almost everyone on scene couldn’t help being surprised. They quickly shot their gazes at the origin of the voice.
And when they saw him, their complexions changed once again because at that very instant, they could clearly see a handsome middle-aged man slowly walking out from the Li family’s crowd. That person was none other than Wuqing, transformed from Chu Feng.
“Wuqing, what are you doing? Are you looking to die? Quickly get the hell back here, don’t go out to lose face!”
“Bastard, does this guy want fame so much that he wants to go insane? Just look at his opponent. Even Yuelao could not defeat that Mr. Gu, yet he dares to walk out?”
“Ahh, this time, my Li family will truly lose a tremendous amount of face.”
After discovering that it was Chu Feng who called out, many people in the Li family felt extremely helpless. Some even sent hidden mental messages to Chu Feng, telling him to get back to avoid any more embarrassment for the Li family.
Actually, not only those who didn’t know Chu Feng acted like that. Even Li Chan and the Li family’s master who knew Chu Feng slightly more currently frowned strongly, not knowing what action was best because they too did not feel that Chu Feng, who was only in the eighth level of the Heaven realm, could defeat the Purple-cloak World Spiritist in the ninth level of the Heaven realm.
“My friend, you are quite courageous. May I have your name?” After derisively examining Chu Feng, Mr. Gu smiled lightly and spoke.
“I am Wuqing.” Chu Feng replied serenely.
“Ah, so it’s Wuqing. My friend Wuqing, do you truly want to have a Spirit Formation technique spar with me?” Mr. Gu very mockingly asked.
“Don’t tell me you do not dare?” Chu Feng replied with cold words.
“Haha, you jest. I don’t dare? Do you think I’m afraid of you?”
“Since you insist, I’ll grant your wish. However, the distance between our strengths is too big. If I truly attack, I’m afraid I will heavily injure you.”
“So, I won’t attack you. If you want to defeat me, that’s fine as well. So long as you use your strongest Spirit Formation technique to attack my Spirit Formation Giant and make it tremble, then it’s your win.” Mr. Gu smiled while looking at Chu Feng, his gaze full of disdain.
“Oh? Are your words really true? As long as I can cause the thing you made to shake, it’s my win?” Chu Feng loudly asked, almost disagreeing on the method of determining the victor.
“But of course. I’ve always kept true to my word. My friend Wuqing, please don’t think that I’m looking down on you. This is really for the sake of your safety. I have no other choice.” Mr. Gu spread open his hands, as though it truly did not matter for him.
“Then I must thank you for your kind intentions.” Wearing a light smile on his face that suddenly turned cold, Chu Feng opened up his arms, then rapidly waved them. Layers of odd symbols endlessly poured out and drilled into the air.
Chu Feng’s speed was extremely quick, so quick that one could not see his hands clearly, nor his movements. They could see only the countless afterimages formed by his arms as they kept on flashing in front of him.
In that situation, with Chu Feng in the middle, his surroundings started to change as well. At first, there were only bursts of rumblings, but then the earth started to faintly tremble. At the end, innumerable shattered rocks rose from the ground, rising gradually and even the air around him twisted.
Chapter 587 - The Domineering Chu Feng
“This is quite an imposing atmosphere. It seems like this guy can really play tricks.” Seeing the powerful might that Chu Feng generated, many people stared at the side with cold eyes and spoke only to scorn. No one believed that Chu Feng’s power was genuine, and instead felt Chu Feng was going to embellish the previous defeat with another one.
“Ahh, one cannot escape from the disaster they stirred up themself. He is truly preparing to embarrass the Li family!” And Yuelao who was heavily injured by Mr. Gu just now helplessly shook his head. After personally experiencing his power, he was pretty much sure of Chu Feng’s defeat.
*hmm* But just as everyone felt that Chu Feng was putting up false might, they saw him abruptly merge his blurred hands. In front of him, a dozen vortexes appeared. They spun around quickly, and like circular doors, stood in the air.
As the vortexes spiraled, purple-coloured lights emerged from them, along with countless blinding symbols. When the purple-coloured lights interweaved with the symbols, they formed strange and bright patterns. At the very end, the dozen vortexes transformed into purple-coloured Spirit Formations.
“Heavens! That is?!”
When everyone saw that, all of their expressions distorted. They were dumbstruck, and their glittering eyes were full of astonishment.
All of them were quite extraordinary people, so they could all tell what Chu Feng created were all purple-coloured Spirit Formations. Moreover, it was a dozen purple-coloured Spirit Formations. Chu Feng, the person only in the eighth level of the Heaven realm, actually grasped purple-coloured Spirit Formation power as well.
“How is this possible? Can it be that he’s a Purple-cloak World Spiritist?!”
At that instant, many people who disliked Chu Feng were stupefied thoroughly by the scene in front of their eyes because they really did not dare to believe that Chu Feng was also a Purple-cloak World Spiritist.
“Lord Benefactor Wuqing is actually?”
In reality, not only were those who were awaiting Chu Feng embarrassment stunned. Even Li Chan, the Li family’s master, and the Ma family’s crowd were baffled.
If one were to say that a person who obtained purple-coloured Spirit Formation power in the ninth level of the Heaven realm was a genius, then a person who obtained such power in the eighth level of the Heaven realm was a genius within geniuses.
“They are indeed purple-coloured Spirit Formations, that is true; but more importantly to World Spiritists is the control of those Spirit Formations and not merely false bravado. Can you control the dozen of Spirit Formations you opened simultaneously?”
Mr. Gu, who was also a Purple-cloak World Spiritist, had already confirmed Chu Feng’s identity. However, he did not feel that Chu Feng could proficiently control the power of purple-coloured Spirit Formations, and even more so, he didn’t believe Chu Feng could successfully lay a dozen Spirit Formations.
Thinking back to when he first obtained the power of purple-coloured Spirit Formations, and when he skillfully grasped the power of purple-coloured Spirit Formations, the time he spent on doing both those things was a lot, and he had also worked very hard.
*wuaooo~~~~~~~~~*
But at that moment, within the dozen of purple-coloured Spirit Formations, deafening roars rang out concurrently. That noise was even more terrifying than the roar from the giant Mr. Gu formed earlier.
*wuaooo~~~~~~~~~*
However, that roar was merely the beginning. Within the unending roars, a dozen large and sturdy figures stepped out of the Spirit Formations in succession. Everyone was thoroughly astounded by that.
Not a single one of those figures was smaller than the one Mr. Gu formed, and looking at them in terms of might, every single one of them surpassed the giant beast that Mr. Gu made.
It was because they not only had large physiques, on their semi-transparent bodies, there was even a layer of domineering armor. With armor on their bodies, and huge axes in their hands, their imposing outer appearances made it difficult for anyone to determine whether they were giants or beasts. But, something unquestionable was that they were definitely near-invincible enormous warriors.
*wuaoo~~~~~~~~~~*
As everyone was submerged in shock, there came another deafening roar. Those dozen of enormous monsters, as commanded by Chu Feng, strode forward, dashing quickly towards Mr. Gu.
*boom boom boom*
As they madly ran, they kept on making thunder-like explosions. Not only did they stir up roiling dust, they even shook the mountains and earth. Moreover, their speeds were extremely quick, arriving in front of Mr. Gu after only a blink.
*ao~~~~*
*boom~~~~*
At that instant, the huge beast Mr. Gu formed had intentions of protecting Mr. Gu, but in an instant it was tore into pieces by the dozen of monsters Chu Feng formed. Ultimately, it reverted into purple-coloured Spirit Formation power, which then scatteredly floated in the air. The huge beast that Mr. Gu thought to be invincible could not even take a single blow in front of Chu Feng’s giants.
“Damn brat, don’t underestimate me!”
When the huge beast was torn into pieces, Mr. Gu immediately paled, but, he was not afraid. Rather, he howled at the sky with strong bloodlust.
He overlaid his palms, throwing out a very special hand seal. When that hand seal was completed, the earth underneath his feet also violently trembled. Countless cracks appeared, and at the end, the earth started to shatter and rise into the air.
“This horrifying power… Could it be that he wants to pour all he has, and is betting everything on this single strike?” Seeing the environmental change caused by Mr. Gu, Yuelao couldn’t help inhaling a breath of cool air. He, also a World Spiritist, seemed to have a premonition.
“Haa!”
Indeed, when the power in Mr. Gu’s body accumulated to a certain degree, he suddenly roared at the sky. Then, boundless purple-coloured Spirit Formation power, like a volcano erupting, started to burst out of his body.
The purple-coloured Spirit Formation power rose into the sky and was exceptionally grand, but the most shocking thing was that the boundless power started to gather together, and formed a large snake that touched the sky.
That large snake was over two hundred meters long. It had sharp teeth in its mouth, and its eyes glowed with red. Not only was it lifelike, its might was even extremely powerful. Even a very arbitrarily movement in the sky gave rise to gales.
*whoosh*
*boom boom boom boom boom*
Suddenly, the large Spirit Formation snake’s tail suddenly moved, and like a whip it streaked downwards. In only an instant, it completely smashed the dozen of enormous monsters. Its strength was powerful, and was simply unstoppable.
“Hmph.”
However, Chu Feng was not afraid in the slightest as he faced the horrifying Spirit Formation snake. He snorted, coldly, then opened up his right hand, his left hand then quickly drawing a symbol in his right hand’s palm.
After drawing the symbol, Chu Feng raised his right hand slightly. At that instant, purple light swirled around in his palm. The symbol was speedily changing, becoming countless patterns surrounded by purple lights. They were like little snakes as they climbed Chu Feng’s arm from his palm, and almost immediately, they covered the entirety of Chu Feng’s right arm.
At that instant, on Chu Feng’s right arm, the patterns surrounded by purple lights were oppressing, and frightening. But, that was only the beginning. Chu Feng waved his right arm slightly, and the Spirit Formation power that was smashed by the huge snake actually started to gather together, and became a huge hand even a bit larger than the huge snake.
The huge hand was purple-coloured and several hundred meters long. Its sinister appearance was simply akin to a devil’s palm. But that wasn’t even much. More importantly, in every single pore of that palm, sharp blades similar to teeth of saws extended outwards. With a glimpse, it made people shudder from fear and it chilled their spines.
Chapter 588 - Opening the Treasure
“It seems like I have underestimated you. But, my full-powered strike may not lose to yours!” Seeing Chu Feng’s attack, Mr. Gu was also aware of the unfavourable situation.
But he did not retreat. Instead, his hand seals changed again. The huge Spirit Formation snake “dancing” in the air shrieked, then it opened its horrifying huge mouth that was full of fangs and flew quickly towards Chu Feng.
He knew that his huge Spirit Formation snake would not be able to defeat Chu Feng’s terrifying huge hand, so he didn’t even plan to meet force with force. He wanted to put everything into one thing: to attack Chu Feng with the speed of the huge Spirit Formation snake.
“Naive.” However, Chu Feng lightly chuckled at Mr. Gu’s action. The radiance on his arm poured out, lightly trembling, then with a bang, the huge hand in the sky exploded, and disappeared.
“What happened? It is possible that the formation Wuqing made was too strong, and he couldn’t control it, so it shattered?” Seeing the disappearance of the huge hand, people felt that there was a fault in Chu Feng’s control, leading to the destruction of the formation. After all, there was too much Spirit Formation power contained in the huge hand, and it was indeed not something normal people could control.
“You know what they say: the old ones are the cunning ones. That Wuqing will be defeated.” At the same time the huge hand disappeared, the Spirit Formation snake Mr. Gu formed was less than a thousand meters away from Chu Feng. It was almost instantly going to collide into Chu Feng and consume him.
*hmm*
But just as everyone felt that Chu Feng was undoubtedly going to be defeated, he coldly smiled, then his palm lightly trembled again. The space in front of him transformed, and when everyone came to their senses, the horrifying huge hand actually appeared in front of Chu Feng, and stopped the huge snake’s path.
As it turned out, the huge hand did not disappear, nor did it shatter. Everything just now was only an illusion that Chu Feng made. The huge hand could actually be controlled however his heart wished to.
*wuao* Mr. Gu, of course, wasn’t a simple character either. Seeing the reappearance of the huge hand, he did not panic too much. His face gloomed, and with a thought, he controlled the huge snake, aiming to circle around the huge hand to attack Chu Feng again.
*boom*
However, Chu Feng did not give that chance to him. His right hand clenched suddenly, and the huge Spirit Formation hand clenched also with strong pressure. Moreover, it caught the huge snake. The hand’s speed was quick, much quicker than the huge snake.
With a bang, the huge Spirit Formation snake that Mr. Gu created was shattered by Chu Feng huge hand.
“How is this possible? It’s impossible! I’ve actually lost to a brat like him, I…”
*poof~~~~~*
Seeing his lifeblood crushed into pieces, Mr. Gu very bitterly howled at the sky, but before he could finish, his mouth widened, a mouthful of blood sprayed out.
Moreover, this time, not only was his face pale. His forehead was awash with sweat, and it was even like the skin on his body shrunk. In an instant, he aged dozens of years, and was like a person who was going to age to death. From that, it could be seen how much spirit he put into the Spirit Formation snake he formed just now.
But looking back at Chu Feng, his face was currently florid, and very casually, he dissolved the huge hand. He simply wasn’t affected at all. Clearly, the attack just now wasn’t his strongest killing move.
“How is that possible? This, this, this, this Wuqing is actually so powerful?!”
“Where did the Li family get such a World Spiritist? He is truly young and has potential!” At that instant, not a single person didn’t have a face full of shock. They were thoroughly convinced by Chu Feng’s strength.
Especially the people who looked down on Chu Feng and wished he would mess up. At that instant, their faces were very ashamed because this time, their eyes were really mistaken. Not only was Chu Feng not merely an ordinary person, he was even an outstanding genius.
“Haha, my friend Wuqing, I never would have thought that you were a Purple-cloak World Spiritist, and you are even so practiced with Spirit Formation techniques! The technique just now truly broadened our horizons!”
The Li family’s master excitedly laughed loudly. This time, he was even happier. Clearly, it was a smile that came from his heart. After Chu Feng walked up to him, he even unrestrainedly praised.
As for the Ma family’s master, Ma Yukun, the corners of his mouth twitched. Especially when he saw the Purple-cloak World Spiritist he spent great sums to invite no longer having any use, his fury was overflowing, and his bloodlust raged.
But, right now, he had no choice but to forcefully suppress the fury and murderous intents in his heart. He put on a very relieved and happily surprised expression and walked up to the Li family’s master and Chu Feng.
“Brother, is this that Wuqing you told me before? Indeed, not simple at all.” The Ma family’s master first looked at the Li family’s master before handing the stone case in his hands to Chu Feng, and said, “My friend, the heavy responsibility of opening this place rests upon your shoulders. Do not disappoint us!”
“Wuqing, my Li family and the Ma family has waited five hundred years for this day. Everything depends on you now.” At the same time, the Li family’s master also gave the stone case to Chu Feng.
“Don’t worry. I will definitely not disappoint everybody.” Chu Feng lightly smiled and accepted the two stone cases.
Holding the stone cases, Chu Feng could feel that there were special formations protecting the stone cases. Those formations were very powerful, and it could be said that the methods Chu Feng grasp simply could not open the stone cases.
But, that was not a problem for Chu Feng because he, who was sharp, immediately saw the way to open the stone cases. Moreover, there was only one method to do so. It was not to use the power of World Spiritists to open them, but to combine the two stone cases.
Indeed, after Chu Feng put the two stone cases together, two bangs rang out. The two stone cases then opened, but it was different from what he expected. Within the stone boxes, two normal Spirit Formation keys were not inside. There were actually two glowing objects.
*swish swish*
After the two objects of light appeared, they rapidly rose into the sky, then flew down again. Their speed was strangely quick, and when people came to their senses, the two objects started to quickly circle around the crowd, as if searching for something.
“Quick, catch it!”
At that instant, no matter if it was the people from the Li family or the people from the Ma family, they were endlessly excited. Some even thought that the two objects of light were treasures and wanted to catch them. Even the Li family’s master and the Ma family’s master made their move together.
But they could do nothing as the two objects of light were too fast. Even the two Martial Lords could not catch them. That couldn’t help making them panic.
*whoosh whoosh*
However, just as everyone expressed helplessness one after another, the two objects of light became two pencil-straight light, charging straight into Chu Feng’s brain.
“Ahh!”
At that instant, Chu Feng only felt a stabbing pain in his brain. A scorching current of air spread from his head, then it filled his entire body. When he endured the scorching current of air and opened his eyes, even if it was him, his pupils couldn’t help shrinking, and his calm face couldn’t help changing suddenly.
Chapter 589 - Hong Qiang
“This is?”
At that very instant, Chu Feng astonishedly discovered that he was still standing within the ravine. The sceneries around him didn’t change at all, but the people within the ravine did. Everyone from the Li and Ma family was completely gone.
At present, other than him, there was only one other person in the ravine. It was a middle-aged man. He wore plain cloth clothing, and stood nearby with his hands behind his back.
When a light breeze brushed past his body and blew his ink-like black hair as well as his clothing, Chu Feng could feel that his strength reached a point that he could not even touch.
“You are not from the Li family, nor from the Ma family.” Suddenly, that person turned around, and at that instant, Chu Feng could also see that man’s face.
His face was very ordinary, and in addition to his simple cloth clothing, he was simply as ordinary as one could get. But, in between his brows, the man had a hint of a unique demeanor. It was like the descent of a lord, and of an extremely valiant person. He was truly an exceptional expert.
Without even thinking, Chu Feng knew he entered an illusion.
Although the man in front of his eyes was very real, he was likely only a strand of awareness. As for why he seemed so real when gazed upon, it was because Chu Feng was currently located inside the illusion. He seemed real, but in reality, nothing was real in front of his eyes.
As for who that person was, it was not a difficult guess. He was likely the mysterious expert, that the Li and Ma family saved five hundred years ago.
“Senior, I am indeed not a part of the Li or Ma family. I am an assistant invited by the Li family, responsible for opening the treasure you left behind.” Chu Feng replied truthfully because his opponent was too powerful. Even though he was an awareness fragment left behind five hundred years ago, if he wanted to kill Chu Feng, it would definitely not take more effort than blowing dust.
“I left so many things for them back then, and even specially channeled Spirit power into the two of them, but the result is five hundred years later, they couldn’t even develop a half-decent World Spiritist, and still have to rely on an outsider’s help?” After hearing Chu Feng’s words, the mysterious expert seemed rather helpless.
“Whatever, whatever. Their successors’ incompetence is not related to me since the favours I owed were paid back five hundred years ago already.” The mysterious expert seemed to be very disappointed at the Li and Ma family’s successors. Only after sighing for a while did he raise his head again, look at Chu Feng, and ask, “Young man, what’s your name?”
Hearing those words, Chu Feng’s heart tightened. The man actually saw through his Transformational Mask, and knew that his real identity was a young man.
“Senior, I am called Chu Feng.” After he was seen through, Chu Feng did not dare to hide anything, and could only speak his real name.
“Chu Feng, you have quite good talent. If the Eastern Sea Region was the same as five hundred years ago, then you would be seen as a rare genius. This land here would not have bound you.”
“Whatever. Rather than leaving the treasure here for the Li and Ma family’s ordinary people, why not give it to you for marriage costs or something. Perhaps in the future, in the Holy Land of Martialism, we could meet.” The mysterious expert smiled and said.
“Senior, you’re, you’re in the Holy Land of Martialism?!” Hearing those words, Chu Feng couldn’t help being taken aback because the meaning behind his words did not only mean he was in the Holy Land of Martialism, it also meant that he was still alive. If he was already so powerful five hundred years ago, what realm would he be in five hundred years later? Most importantly, he’s a person who has lived for over five hundred years?!
“Hoh. I was originally from the Holy Land of Martialism, and accidentally came to this place five hundred years ago. But, you don’t need to be too shocked. The natural energy in the Holy Land of Martialism is completely different from here. The average life of a person at that place is not low. As long as one becomes a Martial King in addition to large amounts of life prolongation resources, it isn’t hard to live for over a thousand years.”
“In the future, if you can enter the Holy Land of Martialism, then you will see everything. I will guarantee that you’ll like that place, because that place is more suitable for you.”
“And if you can come to the Holy Land of Martialism, you can find me at the Defoliation Bamboo Forest. Remember, my name is Hong Qiang.” The mysterious man smiled and spoke. It could be seen that he liked Chu Feng quite a bit.
“Senior Hong Qiang, thank you for your kind intentions. In the future, when I enter the Holy Land of Martialism, I will definitely pay a visit to you.” Chu Feng remembered that name because sooner or later, he was going to step into the Holy Land of Martialism, and if there were a person willing to help himself in that mysterious and unpredictable land, it was definitely something good.
“Judging by your talent, it shouldn’t be hard for you to enter the Holy Land of Martialism. I’ll wait for you here.” Hong Qing satisfiedly nodded his head, then said, “Chu Feng, listen well. This Wolf Ivory Mountain Range is a place where a Spiritual Being gathers, and five hundred years ago, I already found this place’s Spiritual Awareness.”
“At present, you’ve obtained the Spirit Formation I left behind. Exactly because of that, you can open the lock to the Spiritual Lair and enter it. Go along the Spiritual Veins inside, and you will find the Spiritual Awareness.”
“But with the time of five hundred years, the Spiritual Awareness has since have small achievements. It naturally also has its own intelligence and a certain amount of power. I predict that its current cultivation is in the realm of a rank one Martial Lord.”
“But you don’t need to be afraid. Back then, taking advantage of the Spiritual Awareness’ infant state when it had yet to have intelligence, I laid a formation in the area it congregated at. As long as you enter, you can use that formation and suppress everything that is in the formation.”
“Okay. This awareness fragment has been here for too long. It cannot existence for lengthy periods of time, and will disperse soon.”
“If we are fated to, let us meet in the Holy Land of Martialism.” Finishing those words, the mysterious expert’s body became a strand of rainbow light, then it charged into the sky and disappeared. Quickly after, the scenery around him also twisted and changed.
“Defoliation Bamboo Forest, Hong Qiang!” At that instant, Chu Feng shut his eyes, and deeply carved in his heart that mysterious expert’s name and his place of residence.
Although they met only once, since that expert entrusted everything here to him, it could be counted giving him a favour. Chu Feng did not expect that the mysterious expert would help himself in the future, but he had to repay such a favour, so naturally, he had to visit him.
“Wuqing, what’s with you? Are you okay?”
Just at that moment, Chu Feng kept on hearing nervous and anxious voices next to his ear. Opening his eyes to look, he saw the Li family’s master, the Ma family’s master, as well as the crowd of the Li and Ma family, surrounding him in circles while tightly staring at him.
As he faced the crowd’s nervous gazes, Chu Feng lightly smiled, then said to the two family masters, “Milords, don’t worry. I know the method to open it.”
After speaking, Chu Feng willed, then a golden pattern appeared on his forehead. After it appeared, it quickly transformed, spreading downwards from his forehead. Soon, it covered Chu Feng’s entire body.
But that was not the end. The patterns continued climbing downwards, and actually went onto the surface of the ground along his body. Then, it spread like a spider’s web, and instantly spread throughout the entire ravine.
*rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble*
At that instant, golden light shot everywhere in the ravine and rumbles sounded. Beneath such strange might, even the earth started to tear. An extremely special square entrance then emerged in the heart of the ravine.
Chapter 590 - Fatal Change
“Haha, success! After waiting for five hundred years, the time has finally come!” Seeing the already opened entrance, the Ma family’s master was unceasingly excited, immediately running in.
Quickly after, the Li family’s master, Chu Feng, and the others followed closely in.
After entering, Chu Feng discovered that all around the Spiritual Veins were normal rocks. Even if he observed detailedly with his Spirit power, he could not see any abnormalities. But, when he attempted to break them, he found out that the normal rocks were unbreakable, and were unexpectedly very hard to move.
That was sufficient to prove the specialness of the Spiritual Being. Unless Chu Feng’s Spirit power reached a very powerful stage, otherwise, only by using the Heaven’s Eyes could he find the location of the Spiritual Veins.
And the reason why the rocks were so special was naturally because they were affected by the Spiritual Being. According to the Pulse Searching Method, Chu Feng also learnt that such a thing was a normal phenomenon. Depending on the different time lengths of Spiritual Being formation, mystical and dangerous things of different degrees would be created within the Spiritual Veins.
However, looking at the features of the rocks as well as the number of years that the Spiritual Being had been forming for, there was likely not too many dangers in the Spiritual Veins. The only danger should be the Spiritual Awareness that had intelligence.
“Wuqing, how did you do that? You’ve actually opened this place.” After walking along the Spiritual Veins for a while and discovering that there were no aberrations, the Li family’s master walked up to Chu Feng side, smiling and asking.
“Those two light objects were keys. After they entered my body, not only did they grant me power to open this place, they also reminded me what to do.” Chu Feng replied with a smile.
“Oh? Then did those two light objects point out anything else to you?” The Li family’s master continued asking.
“They didn’t. But milord, don’t worry. This path leads straight to the location of the treasure, and there are no obstructions or anything challenging on it. However, the treasure is a living being, and it has a certain level of cultivation. Milord, although your cultivation is sufficient to take care of it, you must also be careful.” Chu Feng responded.
“I see, I see. Ah Wuqing, thank you for the hard work on this journey.” Hearing those words, the Li family’s master satisfiedly nodded his head, but as he spoke, a hint of a cold smile flashed past his face.
*whoosh* Seeing a hint of dark smile, Chu Feng heart immediately tightened, and he subconsciously used a bodily martial skill, leaping backwards.
“Die.” As expected, just as Chu Feng evaded, the Li family’s master suddenly attacked. He slammed down with his palm, a layer of horrifying battle power exploding at the location Chu Feng was just at. Luckily, Chu Feng dodged it, or else that strike would have definitely heavily injured Chu Feng.
“Milord, what are you doing?” Although he was aware that the Li family’s master had malicious intents towards him, when he truly threw an attack at him, Chu Feng still felt astonished, and very furiously questioned.
“Father, what are you doing?!” At the same time, Li Chan also questioned with a face of confusion. As she spoke, she even opened her arms and stood in front of Chu Feng. She was deeply afraid that her father would attack Chu Feng again.
“Chan’er, don’t be tricked by him! I’ve already asked your Uncle Ma. He simply didn’t use any Monstrous Beast against you, nor had he thought of doing anything to my Li family. All of those were lies fabricated by this Wuqing. He aims to use me and you so that my Li family and the Ma family kills each other, while he profits on the side!” The Li family’s master pointed at Chu Feng and furiously said.
“Father, what are you saying? Why can’t I understand? Why would Wuqing harm my Li family? He’s the person who saved me! He’s a person who wants to help my Li family!” Li Chan did not know what to do.
“Sigh. Chan’er, how can you be so foolish? That Monstrous Beast was not even bound by any Spirit Formation, and the Shabi couple didn’t betray our Li family either. Everything was set up by this Wuqing! That Monstrous Beast is an accomplice with this Wuqing! He is using you!” The Li family’s master also explained to Li Chan very helplessly.
“How is that possible? Father, you must have made a mistake. Wuqing definitely wouldn’t use me or harm my Li family. I believe that he is innocent!” Li Chan was still defending Chu Feng.
“My silly niece, don’t tell me that you’re willing to believe an outsider than your Uncle Ma? Do you really think that I will harm your Li family?”
“Don’t be stupid. My Ma family and your Li family has been so close for so many years! How could I do anything disadvantageous to your Li family?” At that instant, the Ma family’s master also spoke, and his face was full of innocence.
“Big Miss, wake up! Don’t continue being tricked by this outsider!” At the same time, the Shabi couple also urged her.
“You! You two!” Seeing the several people in front of her, Li Chan couldn’t help taking a few steps back. She was thoroughly frightened by the circumstantial change at that instant. So much that she almost fell to the ground. Luckily, Chu Feng behind her held her up.
The current Chu Feng was rather calm. He already saw through everything. Li Chan’s father, the master of the Li family, was indeed as he thought. A person who reached the extremities of stupidity.
Very clearly, he secretly met the Ma family’s master in these few days and questioned him, whether he controlled the Monstrous Beast to kill Li Chan, and whether he was planning to harm the Li family.
And the outcome was very obvious as well. The Ma family’s master made up some lies and put all of the accusations onto Chu Feng’s head. The most speechless thing though, was that the Li family’s master, the idiotic person, actually believed them all.
“Li Chan, you truly have a good father. It is quite the miracle for your Li family to have existed until now.” Chu Feng smiled, relieved. As he spoke, he pulled Li Chan behind, then looked at the Li family’s master and the Ma family’s master, saying, “It seems like right now, you two feel that I no longer have any worth, and want to eliminate me?”
“It’s not that you have no worth, it’s that you should die in the first place.” The Ma family’s master fiercely said, as if Chu Feng truly wronged him, and that he was the real criminal.
“Ho, you can want to kill me, but whether you can or not will depend on your skills.” Chu Feng coldly snorted, then leaped, and the azure-coloured huge dragon appeared underneath his feet. Then, a light flashed, and Chu Feng had already rushed deeper into the Spiritual Veins.
“Hmph. You are looking to die!” Seeing Chu Feng escape, the Ma family’s master also stepped forward, and disappeared in an instant, chasing after Chu Feng.
“Brother, I’ll give you a hand!” Quickly after, the Li family’s master also chased after him, similarly, his bloodlust evident.
“Father, don’t go! You can’t attack Wuqing, don’t be tricked by Ma Yukun!” Seeing that, Li Chan’s face changed greatly, but just as she wanted to chase as well, two people appeared in front of her. It was the Shabi couple.
“Scram! Don’t block my road!” Li Chan furiously shouted.
“Heh. Miss, don’t be lost in his lies and have your heart muddle by that bastard. It’s better to stay by our side and let us protect you.” The Shabi couple coldly laughed, and as they spoke, they grabbed Li Chan’s arm.
“Ahh!” At that instant, Li Chan felt two enormous bursts of Heaven power drilling into her body. Then, all of her strength was gone, and she lost her ability to move on her own.
Chapter 591 - Phoenix of Ice
Underneath the Wolf Ivory Mountain, within the Spiritual Veins, with one in the front and one in the back, the Ma family’s and the Li family’s master were speedily flying.
They pretty much used their strongest bodily methods, but the two rank one Martial Lords could not even catch up to Chu Feng. They couldn’t even see Chu Feng’s back.
“Dammit! How can that guy be so fast?”
That situation was something the two family masters never expected, but they did not panic. After all, that path would end up at a wall, and as long as they continued chasing, catching Chu Feng was something that would happen sooner or later.
However, things were not as simple as they had imagined. When they madly flew to the end yet did not see Chu Feng, it was as if Chu Feng disappeared. He did not leave any traces behind.
But in that instant, the two family masters simply didn’t have the heart to think where Chu Feng went. They were thoroughly absorbed by the scene in front of their eyes.
It was a square cave, and the walls at that place were not ordinary rocks like the ones within the Spiritual Veins. They were strange crystal-like and ice-cube-like things.
Yet, those things were not crystals, nor ice cubes. They were Ice Crystals, extremely strange and special objects in this world.
Ice Crystals were extremely hard objects, one of the best materials to use when making weapons. They were very rare, and very valuable. But at that place, Ice Crystals formed a vast rectangular palace. Moreover, in the center of such a strange palace, there was an object.
It was an egg, its diameter over ten meters. It was an egg formed by Ice Crystals. But, as the huge egg lay serenely in the center of the palace, faint blue-coloured light visible by the naked eye could be seen circling around it. Moreover, it emanated energy that cultivators could clearly feel.
“Treasure! That’s the treasure in this place! It contains such powerful energy, and it is a very rare Natural Oddity. This makes my Ma family’s five hundred year long wait worth it.”
At that instant, the Ma family’s master was endlessly excited. With quick meteor-like steps, he flew, and in a blink, arrived in front of the Ice Crystal Egg, and wanted to take it.
*hmm*
However, just as his palm touched the Ice Crystal Egg, a burst of wild power spread from within. Catching him off guard, it actually threw the Ma family’s master, the rank one Martial Lord, away.
*bzzz* Simultaneously, thick cracks also started to appear, and they were rapidly spreading. With only an instant, the cracks covered the entire Ice Crystal Egg and finally, within “bzz” sounds, shattered
“Brother, careful! Quickly retreat!” At that instant, the expression of the Li family’s master couldn’t help changing greatly as he hurriedly called out loudly.
Because, at that very instant, at the location where the Ice Crystal Egg was, an enormous thing several meters tall appeared. It was a phoenix. A phoenix formed by Ice Crystals.
Although the Ice Crystal Phoenix’s body size was not very big, it gave off an extremely powerful aura. It had the strength of a rank one Martial Lord. However, that was not the important part. The important part was its incomparably noble demeanor. With a glimpse, one’s soul would tremble. They would also have the impulse to kneel and worship, as if it was an unoffendable holy existence.
“Brother, this is the treasure we must take down. How can we retreat? Quickly take it down with me. The energy it contains can definitely make my Ma family and your Li family prosper, and we can create an unprecedented flourishing age!”
In comparison to the Li family master’s fear, the Ma family’s master was extremely thrilled. Not only did he not shrink away, he even unrestrainedly released his powerful aura of a rank one Martial Lord, then like an arrow, shot towards the Ice Crystal Phoenix and started to fight against it.
*aoo~~~~*
*boom boom boom*
Two rank one Martial Lord existences clashed against one another, instantly giving rise to many frenzied ripples. Martial power only Martial Lords had merged with the power only the Ice Crystal Phoenix had. The entire vast Ice Crystal palace became their battlefield.
The Ice Crystal Phoenix was very strong. Although it did not speak, it emitted its extremely strong enmity. Every time its wings fluttered, extremely cold hurricanes formed. In addition to that, endless barrages of incomparably sharp Ice Crystal blades were shot out from its body. Every single of those could create extremely terrifying damage.
But evidently, the Ma family’s master was not a simple character. He had an abundance of fighting experience, and he also grasped many mighty martial skills. As he used them skillfully, he actually fought evenly against the Ice Crystal Phoenix, the Spiritual Being.
“Heavens! Wha-wha-wha-what is this?!”
At that instant, the people from the Ma and Li family finally arrived as well. When they saw the Ice Crystal Phoenix that was like a deity, overflowing with light, they were also deeply astounded. All of them stood where they were, dumbstruck. No one dared to take a single step forth, and many people were gradually backing away as well.
“Brother, what are you looking at? Why aren’t you subduing this monster with me?! My Ma family and your Li family’s future is grasped within our hands!” The Ma family’s master roared once again.
After a mental struggle, the Li family’s master also, finally, howled, and with similarly powerful aura, he entered the circle of battle.
*boom boom boom*
Despite lacking experience, the Ice Crystal Phoenix was very strong. However, it could not fully exhibit such powerful strength. Only because of its innate strength could it be on even grounds against the old and cunning Ma family master.
But after the Li family’s master entered, the Ice Crystal Phoenix could not fight against four hands with its two wings, and very quickly entered a disadvantageous situation. The two family masters’ attacks then became more and more ferocious. Using all sorts of martial skills, they started to unceasingly throw those attacks on the body of the Ice Crystal Phoenix.
*aooo~~~~~~~~* Finally, a heart-tearing and lung-splitting cry full of hatred rang out. The Ice Crystal Phoenix lost its fighting ability, and after the last ripple dissolved in the air, its enormous body actually started to shrink, and became an Ice Crystal Egg only the size of a watermelon.
That Ice Crystal Egg was completely different from the one before. Although its size was a lot smaller, the energy it contained was more pure.
“Haha, success! Brother, we’ve succeeded!” The Li family’s master was endlessly ecstatic. He, who was the nearest to the Ice Crystal Egg, held it up first, and happily cheered.
*puchi*
But just at that moment, he suddenly felt pain in his chest. Following that was hot liquid endlessly flowing out of his chest. Casting his gaze downwards, his face involuntarily froze.
He discovered, aghast, that a three-foot azure blade pierced through his chest, and he recognized also that three-foot azure blade. It was the Mastered Elite Armament of his most trusted brother, the Ma family’s master, Ma Yukun.
“You, you, you!!”
At that instant, the Li family’s master quickly turned his head around, discovering that the Ma family’s master was indeed, standing behind him. Moreover, he was holding the Mastered Elite Armament that pierced through his chest.
Chapter 592 - Less Than An Animal
“Ma Yukun you animal! My trust in you was in vain! You, you, you actually treat me like this!”
The Li family’s master simply didn’t dare to believe his own eyes. He didn’t dare to believe that his own brother truly betrayed himself, but when everything happened, he had no choice but to believe it.
At that instant, he was furious, but even more so, he felt pain that came from his heart. The pain of being deceived by the brother he assumed to be close to him.
However, the Ma family’s master did not care about the Li family master’s reactions. He only sneered, then pulled out the Elite Armament and jabbed it again into the Li family master’s chest. The power he put into that thrust was enormous, forcefully stabbing the Li family’s master onto the ground.
When he fell, the Ice Crystal Egg was held within the Ma family master’s hands. Only after glancing at it did he satisfiedly smile and look at the Li family’s master, saying with a cold smile, “Brother, don’t blame my ruthlessness and ignorance of brotherly camaraderie. You can only blame your excessive idiocy.”
After speaking those words with extreme derision, the Ma family’s master cast his gaze towards the Ma family crowd at the palace’s entrance, then waved his sleeve, ordering, “Begin!”
*boom boom boom*
“Ah!”
“Ahh!”
After the Ma family’s master spoke those words, the Ma family’s crowd immediately overflowed with bloodlust, and without saying anything, started to immediately attack the Li family crowd. Not to mention they were caught off guard, even if they were to have a head-on-head confrontation, their strength was far inferior to the Ma family’s strength. So, as the two forces collided, the Li family was utterly defeated.
The thing that surprised the people from the Li family the most, however, was that the two Head Elders of the Li family, the Shabi couple, not only didn’t fight against the people from the Ma family. Instead, they attacked those from the Li family, and were extremely merciless. Every single strike took their lives, and in a blink, several Li family members were already killed by the old couple. Their identity as traitors was full shown with nothing concealed.
As for the daughter of the Li family’s master, Li Chan, although her life wasn’t in danger, she was thoroughly subdued by the Ma family. She was tied up by a World Spiritist with a Spirit Formation Rope, and at that instant, she could not contribute to the battle at all. She could only watch as her own family fell one after the other in front of her.
“Ma Yukun you animal, you animal! Have you forgotten our ancestors’ teachings? Has your heart been eaten by a dog?!”
Seeing his subordinates die successively from his own foolishness, the Li family’s master was completely enraged. He ignored his own injures, forcefully endured the agony in his chest, and pounced towards the Ma family’s master.
However, how could he, who was already heavily impaired, able to defeat the Ma family’s master? With the raise of his leg and a kick, the Li family’s master was once again thrown onto the ground. Furthermore, the Ma family’s master fiercely stamped on his body, forcibly shattering his breastbone.
“Brother oh brother, what do you want me to say to you? What use are the ancestors’ teachings? What use is brotherly camaraderie? Can they make my Ma family flourish? Can it make my Ma family monopolize this Wolf Ivory Mountain Range? Let me tell you, it cannot!”
“Nothing is useful in this world. Everything is crap. There is nothing that can change the truth of ‘winners are kings and losers are thieves’. I am not afraid of bearing tainted names, and I’m also not afraid of being scorned by others, because when I triumph, no one will dare to point their fingers at me.”
“They will only serve me. They will only fear me. As for the successors, they will not remember what methods I used before. They will only remember the success that I, Ma Yukun, brought about. They will only remember the mighty achievements that I, Ma Yukun, left behind!” Ma Yukun insanely laughed. His laughter was very sinister, not feeling any shame for his actions, and instead felt glory.
“Animal, animal! I was truly blind! I only took you as a brother because I was blind! I only trusted you so much because I was blind! You, you animal! You animal, you are inferior to pigs and dogs!” The Li family’s master gnashed his teeth in anger, his face flush with red. As he struggled, he loudly cursed.
“Animal? You say that I’m an animal? That’s right. I don’t mind telling you that I’m an animal.” Being cursed like that by the Li family’s master, Ma Yukun was not angry in the slightest. Instead, he chillingly smiled, then looked at Li Chan and said, “Bring her over here!”
“Let me go, let me go!”
After the Ma family’s master spoke, those from the Ma family did not hesitate and hurried brought Li Chan to the Ma family’s master.
“Ma Yukun, what are you doing? If you have anything you want to do, do it at me! Don’t harm my Chan’er!” Seeing that, the Li family master’s face was instantly pale from terror, deeply afraid that the Ma family’s master would lay his poisonous hands on his daughter.
“Brother, what are you worried about? Would I harm Chan’er?”
“Chan’er, my beautiful niece. How could I bear hurting her? Don’t worry, I will definitely not harm her. I will raise her well, I will treat her well.”
The Ma family’s master strangely smiled, then used his hand to hold up Li Chan’s jaw. He said, eyes squinting, “My good niece, you’re a lot smarter than your father, and I like that intelligence. Say, you’ve guarded your body for so many years and kept it as clean as jade, were you waiting for me, your uncle?”
“Pah! You scum.” Li Chan opened her mouth, spittle spraying on the Ma family master’s face.
“Scum? That’s right, I am scum. Today, I’ll let you see how scum-like I am.” Being spat on by Li Chan, the Ma family’s master seemed as if he was aroused by that and actually ripped her skirt away, revealing her smooth and soft snow-white skin. Moreover, as he spoke, the Ma family’s master pressed Li Chan underneath him.
“Ma Yukun, what are you doing? Chan’er is your niece, your niece!”
“You animal, let go! Bastard, let go!” Seeing the Ma family’s master having desires to do that thing with his own daughter, the Li family master’s heart could almost explode. As he climbed up, stumbling, he wanted to fight against him with his life.
“Lie down, you.” However, the Ma family’s master only waved his hand casually. The Li family’s master then fiercely crashed onto the ground, a mouthful of blood spraying out. The bones in his entire body broke, and he was powerless to stand up again.
“Mm, that’s more like it. Lie down there and don’t move. See how I toy with your own daughter. Hahaha… On that topic, brother, our Chan’er still has a chaste body right? Truly, good things are not given to outsiders. Hahaha…” As the Ma family’s master lasciviously laughed, he extended his vile palm to touch Li Chan’s snow-white skin.
However, the Li family’s master could do nothing about that scene. He could only watch as his own daughter was violated by his assumed-best brother.
At that very instant, he was extremely regretful. He loathed his stupidity when he believed a person he should not have believed.
If he had believed his own daughter, and believed Wuqing, the current events absolutely would not have happened.
But of all the things existing in this world, the one thing it lacked was medicine for regret. At present, he could only pay the price for his actions. His daughter’s disgrace, the Li family’s eradication. Those were the prices that he had to bear.
As for Li Chan, she currently gave up any struggling because she did not have that ability. From the corners of her eyes flowed tears of her desire to die, but who could she blame? If she had to blame something, she could only blame herself for having such an idiotic father.
“Oh? I’ve seen quite a few scumbags, but I have never seen one who’s so scummy.”
But as the Li family was almost completely killed and Li Chan’s chastity was going to be taken away, familiar voice to everyone to suddenly rang out in the palace.
Chapter 593 - Everything In Control
“Wuqing?!”
After that voice rang out, everyone couldn’t help stopping what they were doing and cast their gazes towards the origin of the voice. At that instant, they astonishedly discovered that currently, deep in the palace, there stood a single person. It was Chu Feng.
After seeing Chu Feng, almost everyone jumped from fright because clearly, they didn’t see him before and even thought that he was killed. But now, Chu Feng appeared suddenly, which meant, obviously, that he wasn’t killed yet.
But, since Chu Feng wasn’t killed, where did he hide? How could he appear within the Ice Crystal palace without making any sound, and without anyone knowing? How did he do all that?
“Ma Yukun, you are truly an animal within animals, and scum within scum. It is quite difficult for anyone to top that.”
Chu Feng did not pay attention to the crowd’s shocked gazes, and first looked at the Ma family’s master with a smile before looking at the Li family’s master who lay on the ground and had a body full of wounds, and said, “Li family master, you now know your brother’s real appearance right? How does it feel?”
“I…” His face was filled with shame, and he didn’t know how to reply. He only lowered his head silently, because he had no words to face Chu Feng.
Now, he knew that Chu Feng truly wanted to help him, but not only did he not accept such kind intentions, he even planned to kill Chu Feng. That was simply a perfect example of repaying kindness with hatred. He was not able to determine what was right and what was wrong.
“Haha, you brat, you do have some skill to be able to escape my ears and eyes, but if I were you, I would have definitely not come out. I would have quietly escaped.” The Ma family’s master smiled darkly.
“Escape? Why do I need to escape? Facing a group of people that I can easily kill at any given time, is there a need to escape?” Hearing the Ma family master’s words, Chu Feng smiled mockingly.
“What? Kill us? With your cultivation of the eighth level of the Heaven realm? You brat, you truly speak shameless words!” At that instant, the Ma family master’s face suddenly turned cold, then opened up his hand, and abruptly palmed.
The power of that palm was Martial power. It was very strong, absolutely superior to Heaven power. So when it was thrown out, the space between them cracked and twisted instantly.
It was simply unstoppable.
“Hmph.” However, Chu Feng stood where he was when facing such a horrifying attack. He did not even frown. Only when the berserk Martial power neared him did he snort coldly.
*hmm*
After that snort, the Ice Crystal Palace trembled intensely. At the same time, a dazzling golden light appeared as well. That light was too bright. It was like the radiance of the sun, blinding to the point that people did not dare to look straight at it, and could only look to the side.
Only after they felt that the dazzling golden radiance gradually disappeared did they dare to cast their gaze back at the Ice Crystal Palace, and when they saw the scene in front of them, all of them were dumbfounded. Astonished. Many people’s faces even greened from terror.
At that very instant, within the Ice Crystal Palace, not only was Chu Feng standing in the center of the palace, unharmed, the Ma family master’s horrifying palm from before was as if it hadn’t appeared at all before. Not to mention doing any damages, there simply weren’t any traces left behind.
But that was not the most ridiculous thing. The most inconceivable thing was that Li Chan, who was pressed under the Ma family’s master before, currently appeared behind Chu Feng. Even the Spirit Formation that bound her was undone. She currently hid behind Chu Feng in panic, arranging her skirt to cover her skin.
“Brat, less of these deceptions! If you want to die, I can grant you that wish right now.” In reality, not only others, even the Ma family master’s face blued, a bit of fear emerging into his eyes.
But being afraid was being afraid. He didn’t believe in bad luck, so he howled as layers upon layers of Martial power surged within his body. When the Martial power gathered to a certain level, he threw out a first.
*boom* Even the Ice Crystal Palace trembled intensely when that fist was thrown. Quickly after, exploding from the boundless Martial power fist came a hundred-meter long leopard.
The huge leopard had all four limbs, was vivid and lifelike, and contained unparalleled divine might. As it ran in mid-air, it made roars that shook mountains, and with might that could trample over everything, it flew over to Chu Feng.
“Crap! That his strongest martial skill, the Flying Leopard Madly Runs!”
“Quickly retreat, or even we will be dragged down by it!”
At that instant, many people on scene furrowed their brows tightly. Fearfully, they backed away because all of them recognized that martial skill. They knew the power of that martial skill. If it truly exploded, even the ripples would injure them. On the light side, they would be heavily injured; on the heavy side, they would die.
*hmm*
However, just as the crowd felt they could not escape a disaster, the dazzling golden light appeared once again, and like before, it appeared for only an instant before vanishing.
“Heavens! What exactly is happening?!”
When everything was finished and when they cast their gazes back at the Ice Crystal Palace, this time, they were thoroughly stupefied.
Because, in front of their eyes, Chu Feng still stood there unharmed, unmoved. The strongest martial skill of the Ma family’s master, like the Martial power palm before, disappeared in the air.
The most inconceivable thing was that currently in Chu Feng’s hand, there was an extra thing. It was the Ice Crystal Egg. The Ice Crystal Egg initially held in the Ma family master’s hand presently appeared within Chu Feng hand.
At that moment, in the gazes that everyone looked at Chu Feng with more or less contained surprise and fear because in their perspectives, Chu Feng was simply like a monster. It was like he contained some unbelievable ability.
In reality, not even others, even Li Chan who stood behind Chu Feng had her eyes rounded widely, her eyes glittering with bewilderment and shock.
Even though she was so near to Chu Feng, she still didn’t know how everything happened, or how Chu Feng did it.
“You bastard! Stop these deceits and if you have the guts, fight me head-on!” At that instant, the Ma family’s master furiously roared, his face clearly showing fear.
“What? You’re afraid?” Chu Feng lightly smiled, a bit of disdain in his eyes.
“Afraid? I, a Martial Lord, am afraid of a brat like you, who’s only in the eighth level of the Heaven realm?!”
Despite being petrified, the Ma family’s master was not a person who was willing to admit defeat. He opened his arms, and continuously exhibited several strong martial skills, throwing extremely powerful attacks at Chu Feng.
However, the outcome was exactly the same as before. After the glitter of the golden light, all of his attacks disappeared.
“You, you, you, are you even human?!” That time, even the Ma family’s master panicked totally. As he panicked, he even nervously took a few steps back, almost tripping and falling to the ground.
Currently, he felt so powerless. Regardless of what attacks he threw out, they simply could not harm Chu Feng. But looking back at him, he was unfazed. From start to finish, he wore a smile on his face, giving off an appearance of complete control.
In that situation, in spite of being rank one Martial Lord, it was impossible to not be afraid because after experiencing all that, he felt, in his heart, that Chu Feng was even more powerful than him. He was absolutely not just a tiny bit stronger. He truly controlled everything.
Chapter 594 - Must Die
“Do you still not see it?” Chu Feng said with a light smile.
“See what? What are you talking about? What the hell are you doing?”
The Ma family’s master was truly terrified because regardless of how much stronger an expert was, it was impossible to block his attack without any sound and take away an object from his hands. So, he even suspected that Chu Feng simply wasn’t human.
“I even thought that you were smart, but I didn’t expect you to be as stupid and ignorant as your brother.” Chu Feng smiled disdainfully, then with a thought, the Ice Crystal Palace was engulfed by golden radiance again.
However, this time, the golden radiance’s dazzle was limited. Though still blinding, it didn’t reach a level where people didn’t dare to stare straight at it.
In a situation like that, finally, people could also see clearly the origin of the golden radiance. It came from inside the Ice Crystal Palace. Lines of golden patterns and symbols merged together, drawing a very grand formation. The Ice Crystal Palace was actually a formation itself.
“What a powerful formation. How can you control such a formation? Who exactly are you?!”
At that instant, the Ma family’s master connected the dots. It wasn’t Chu Feng who was powerful, but the formation that was powerful. The reason why Chu Feng could do such mystical actions just now was all because he relied on the power of the golden formation.
It was too powerful. The Spirit Formation was made by golden-coloured Spirit Formation power, and it was definitely the handiwork left behind by a Gold-cloak World Spiritist. Moreover, it was absolutely not a simple Gold-cloak World Spiritist who did such a thing.
In addition, since this place was always in a sealed state, the Ma family’s master felt that it wasn’t possible that Chu Feng laid it because he did not have that ability. Most likely, the formation was laid by the mysterious expert five hundred years ago.
But, how could Chu Feng control the formation laid by the mysterious expert? That was the thing he could not understand.
“I say you’re stupid, but you really are stupid. Can you still not see that it was the keys that gave me power to control this formation?”
Chu Feng indifferently smiled, then with a thought, boundless pressure came crashing down, and with a poof, the Ma family’s master was forced to kneel on the ground. His face was full of pain. He simply didn’t have the ability to fight against the formation.
“You shameless person, you dare to use the thing left behind by my Ma family’s ancestor against me?!” The Ma family’s master knew that his own end approached, so he didn’t beg and instead, fiercely cursed.
“Shameless? Do you think a person like you can call others shameless?” Chu Feng laughed, then said, “Honestly speaking, I’ll tell you this. The reason why I can control this formation is still all thanks to you. If it wasn’t for all of your overly mediocrity and uselessness, Senior Hong Qiang wouldn’t have told me the method to control this formation.”
“What?! Lord Hong Qiang… Youyouyou, you actually know his name?!”
“Impossible, that’s impossible! The Li and Ma family saved Hong Qiang’s life! How can he repay our kindness with enmity and hand this formation over to my enemy?!” After knowing the truth, the Ma family master’s gaze glittered and his face was like ash, unwilling to believe that fact.
“Repay kindness with enmity? Yes, your families’ ancestors did indeed save Senior Hong Qiang, but the reason why your two families can have a day like today is because it was all granted by Senior Hong Qiang. He already doesn’t owe your ancestors anything, and even more so, he does not owe any of you anything.”
“Do you expect him to protect your family for generations and generations because of a small, tiny favour? Let alone that it isn’t realistic, even if Senior Hong Qiang has such desires, a despicable person like you is clearly not worthy.”
“Die. Today, I will remove a contemptible successor such as you in place of your Ma family’s ancestor, so your Ma family’s ancestor will not bear all sorts of tainted names because of you.” As Chu Feng spoke, his eyes flickered, and the pressure crushing the Ma family’s master started to endlessly strengthen.
“Ahh~~~~~~~~”
Under such horrifying pressure, the Ma family’s master had no ability to resist. He could only let the pressure press his body until it twisted and deformed. Then, his blood and flesh mashed together, and even his Consciousness was crushed into pieces. Even his Source Energy was absorbed by Chu Feng as the Ma family’s master, thoroughly, became a pool of blood.
“This is no good. Run, run! That person has malicious intents! Even the family master was killed by him, so we cannot step into that Ice Crystal Formation!”
After seeing Chu Feng crush the Ma family’s master into a pool of blood, the people from the Ma family were not lightly terrified. All of them no longer cared about killing the Li family’s people, turning around and running. They wanted to leave that place which was full of trouble. If Chu Feng even killed the Ma family’s master, god knows if he would attack them as well.
“Ahh!”
However, just as the crowd turned around and before they even took a few steps, a dragon’s roar rang out suddenly. Quickly after, they saw a huge azure dragon descending from the sky, blocking their path of escape. And, Chu Feng was standing on the huge dragon.
“The people here were only listening to orders, so I can let them go alive. But not you two. What I, Wuqing, detest the most in my life is betrayal, so you must die.” Chu Feng narrowed his eyes, tightly staring at the Shabi couple. However, his gaze was full of icy bloodlust.
“Hmph. Who do you think you are?! You think you can kill us whenever you want to? At the end, you are only a brat in the eighth level of the Heaven realm. After leaving that formation, what do you think you have?”
“Everyone, no need to be afraid. If we join hands and kill this boy, it is as simple as flipping one’s palm! At that time, the treasures here will belong to us! Everything that the Li family and Ma family has will belong to us!” Seeing Chu Feng leave the Ice Crystal Palace, the Shabi couple also found confidence and were actually luring the crowd to attack Chu Feng.
The crowd which had their path of escape blocked currently also felt that they had no other choice. Recalling that Chu Feng’s aura was truly in the eighth level of the Heaven realm, they involuntarily made preparations for a life and death battle against Chu Feng.
After all, if they lost, they would just die. But if they won, they would be thoroughly rich. Moreover, they felt that there was a greater probability of them winning, so it was simply not hard to make that decision.
*whoosh*
However, just as the Ma family crowd made such a decision, Chu Feng suddenly made his own move. Using the Azure Dragon Dashing Technique, almost instantly, he arrived in front of the idiotic (shabi) Shabi couple.
*boom*
Then, a palm was suddenly thrown out, fiercely colliding into old man Sha’s body. Also with such a simple palm, the old man didn’t even get to cry out in pain before his soul was shattered by Chu Feng, his body becoming a mist of blood.
“Indeed, I only have the cultivation of the eighth level of the Heaven realm, but do you think you’re fit to kill me?” After killing the old man Sha with lightning-like methods, Chu Feng spoke those words with contempt.
“Ahhhh~~~~~~ Bastard, I’ll kill you!” Seeing her husband killed by someone in front of her eyes, old woman Bi went into a rage, pouncing at Chu Feng after fierce shout.
“Hmph. If you want to die, I’ll grant you that wish.” There was not the slightest bit of emotional change on Chu Feng’s face when old woman Bi pounced at him, throwing her life away. Another palm was thrown out, and with a bang, old woman Bi, like her husband, ended up with a miserable death.
Chapter 595 - Sixth Level of the Heaven Realm
“Young Hero Wuqing, have mercy, have mercy!”
When they personally saw the death of the Shabi couple, the Ma family crowd who even wanted to fight against Chu Feng with their lives before, now, no longer had any traces of preparing for such a reckless decision. At that very instant, no matter male, female, old, or young, all of them knelt onto the ground, unceasingly kowtowing.
They finally realized how foolish their thoughts were. They finally knew that they underestimated the man in front of their eyes. Even if he left the horrifying formation, Chu Feng still had the strength to easily kill them. The man called Wuqing already reached an unimaginably powerful state.
*whoosh whoosh*
Quickly afterwards, Chu Feng waved his sleeve back and forth once, and the berserk gale blew once again. However, when the gale returned, several Cosmos Sacks appeared on Chu Feng’s palm.
And naturally, those Cosmos Sacks were taken from that group of people. After putting them away, without even glancing at them, Chu Feng said only one sentence, “Scram. Go back to where you came from!”
“Young hero, thank you for your mercy! Thank you for your mercy!” Seeing that, the Ma family’s crowd didn’t dare to hesitate and as they stumbled, they ran out.
“Young Hero Wuqing, thank you for saving us. We are very fortunate to have you, or else my Li family would have truly been in great peril!” After Chu Feng walked to the entrance of the Ice Crystal Palace, those who survived in the Li family thanked Chu Feng with faces full of gratitude.
However, facing such solicitous boot-licking people, Chu Feng didn’t even feel they were worthy of a glance. He waved his sleeve, gale swept out, and like the actions before to the people from the Ma family, he took all of their Cosmos Sacks.
“Young Hero Wuqing, you…”
Chu Feng’s action really made the people from the Li family shocked. Especially the experts invited by the Li family. The corners of their mouths twitched, and their hearts ached.
They weren’t a part of the Li family, so there was no need for them to live and die with the Li family. They served the Li family only for money, yet at that instant, the rewards given by the Li family were not the only things in the Cosmos Sacks taken by Chu Feng. The personal wealth they accumulated for many years was also inside. This time, they had taken great losses.
And seeing their shocked reactions, Chu Feng smiled coldly and said, “Don’t think that I’m obligated to save all of you. Just now, your Li family master wanted to kill me. If I hadn’t dodged quickly, I would have died by his palm.”
“So, please clear up the situation. I, Wuqing, am no longer allies with you. I am the same as the Ma family, an enemy.” As Chu Feng spat out those words, he swept his icy gaze over the crowd.
“Young Hero, have mercy, have mercy! Take all the money, don’t kill us!”
At that instant, the Li family’s crowd couldn’t help but tremble, then quickly knelt on the ground, and like the Ma family’s people before, endlessly begged because just then, they felt murderous intents in Chu Feng’s gaze.
At that instant, they definitely believed that Chu Feng would kill them if they dared to disobey in any way because that gaze was very terrifying. It was as if Chu Feng wasn’t human, and was truly a cold-blooded demon.
After that, Chu Feng walked straight towards the Li family’s master. And he seemed to have already expected such movements. So, at present, he seemed quite calm when he spoke to Chu Feng, “Wuqing, I was foolish. I couldn’t differentiate between right and wrong, so that was why I believed that animal Ma Yukun and betrayed your kind intents. I even wanted to kill you… Kill me. Kill me. I’ll feel better in my heart.”
“Wuqing, don’t! Don’t kill my father. I’m begging you, give him a chance.” Just at that moment, Li Chan hurriedly ran over, and immediately came in front of her father. Then, she knelt in front of Chu Feng, and pleaded for her father.
“Big Miss, quickly rise.” Seeing that, Chu Feng personally propped Li Chan up, then looked at the Li family’s master and said, “Logically speaking, I should kill you because when you dared to attempt to kill me, that was a crime worthy of death already.”
“But today, I won’t kill you. Not because I pity you, but because you have a good daughter.”
After speaking those words, only then did Chu Feng cast his gaze towards Li Chan and said, “Big Miss, I have use for the object discovered here. I will take it.”
“However, since this is a place your Li family has guarded for many years, think of this as a loan. In the future, I will give a repayment of an equal price.” After speaking, Chu Feng leaped, and without even looking back he stood on the azure dragon’s head and left.
After Chu Feng left, it was like a burden lifted for the Li family crowd. They hurriedly rushed into the Ice Crystal Palace and started to heal the Li family master’s injures. Only Li Chan gazed at the direction Chu Feng left in, and for a long time, remained in such a daze.
Chu Feng left the Spiritual Lair, but did not leave the Wolf Ivory Mountain. Holding the Ice Crystal Egg, he could truly feel that object’s power.
Its cultivation was comparable to a rank one Martial Lord, but the energy it contained was absolutely not comparable to the Martial power a rank one Martial Lord had. It was a real Spiritual Object, a cultivation valuable.
Chu Feng impatiently wanted to refine it, so he found a concealed place, and started the journey of refining the Ice Crystal Egg.
Although the egg was a Spiritual Being that congregated for over five hundred years, there was nothing threatening about it anymore. In addition, after becoming a Purple-cloak World Spiritist, Chu Feng could even more skillfully use absorption methods. Thus, after a short two hours, Chu Feng thoroughly refined the Spiritual Being.
After refining the egg, the Heaven power throughout Chu Feng’s body changed. He successfully stepped into the sixth level, and if he were to use the three lightning, Chu Feng was equivalent to have entered the ninth level of the Heaven realm, only a step away from being a Martial Lord.
Less than a year had passed since Zi Ling was taken away. In less than a year, Chu Feng’s cultivation rose from the eighth level of the Profound realm to the current sixth level of the Heaven realm. It was truly a heavenly quick speed of improvement, quite frightening as well.
“Ahh, indeed, if I want to make breakthroughs right now, the cultivation resources required are too terrifying. Even a Spiritual Being that took over five hundred years to form allows me to make only one level of breakthrough. If I refine only Heaven beads, how many would I need to break through?”
Although he succeeded in increasing his cultivation, Chu Feng was still dispirited because after using Spirit Formation Essence, the Son of Magma, and the Ice Crystal Egg, the three oddities, to break through, Chu Feng became more aware that the resources he required was very frightening.
If it weren’t for those three oddities and if he had directly used widespread things such as Heaven beads for cultivation, even he didn’t know how many would be required.
“Breaking into the sixth level of the Heaven realm is already quite good. Just be pleased with what you have.” But just at that moment, Eggy spoke, giggling.
Chapter 596 - Paying a Visit to the Lovers Terrace
“Eggy, it’s a Spiritual Being that has gathered for over five hundred years! But it only allows me to make a single level of breakthrough. If it were Heaven beads instead, I truly do not dare to think how many I would need in order to enter the sixth level from the fifth level.”
Chu Feng felt quite helpless. Despite already knowing that the cultivation resources he required would get more and more enormous as his cultivation reached higher and higher realms, when he truly faced such a situation, he still felt quite unspeakably bitter.
“Idiot. That Ice Crystal Egg is indeed a Spiritual Being, that is true; but it has only been congregating for five hundred years. You must know that powerful Spiritual Beings need to congregate for at least ten thousand years.”
“Besides, you need to think like this. At present, you have found a Spiritual Being shortly after entering this Eastern Sea Region. From that, it can be seen that the Eastern Sea Region is indeed a place impregnated by oddities. At least, there’s a lot more Natural Oddities here than in your continent of the Nine Provinces.”
“As long as you reach a proficient level with the Pulse Searching Method, would you still worry having no cultivation resources? In this place, you are simply like a fish in water. There are infinite cultivation resources you can use.” Eggy sweetly smiled and said.
“Mm, you do know how to comfort people, but you are correct. Whatever, it’s time to go.” Actually, Chu Feng already understood the things that Eggy said, but after hearing her speak them, he still felt quite a bit more comfortable.
“Where?” Eggy asked puzzledly.
“Of course, to the Lovers Terrace to find Qiushui Fuyan.” Chu Feng smiled lightly, then leaped into the air and stepped onto the journey towards the Lovers Terrace.
The Eastern Sea Region was very big, and the road to the Lovers Terrace was very far as well, so logically speaking, he had to spend quite a bit of time. However, after Chu Feng travelled for a while, he discovered a huge Teleportation Array within a vast city.
The Teleportation Array was very ancient, but it was a lot more profound that the ones in the Four Seas Academy. They were said to be left behind by powerful World Spiritists from past eras, so regardless if it was teleportation speed or number of people it could teleport, both were of very high levels.
But, the Teleportation Arrays from the Ancient era were all controlled by the Immortal Execution Archipelago. If one wished to use them, they had to pay high fees. Longer the distance teleported, higher the fee. Not to mention normal people, even ordinary cultivators could not take out such a sum.
Even if there were some people who could take out such money, they were not willing to spend them on such fees for travelling. Only true rich, noble clans could use them.
Although Chu Feng wasn’t anything like that, he still had a large number of Heaven beads currently on him, and as the Heaven beads didn’t have too much help towards his cultivation, it was good enough to be used for travelling.
So, with the assistance of the Ancient Teleportation Arrays, Chu Feng greatly reduced the time he needed to journey. Within a few short days, he arrived at the Lovers Terrace. It was dozens of times quicker than what he would have taken if he were to have flown himself.
“These Ancient Teleportation Arrays are truly not simple. They are even several times quicker than the ones in the Four Seas Academy. Eggy, from what you see, what kind of World Spiritist laid these antique formations?”
After walking out of the Teleportation Array, he was deeply stunned by its horrifying speed. To know that in a few short days, he had stepped over countless lands and sea regions.
Seeing such profound and powerful methods, Chu Feng, who was a World Spiritist, was involuntarily amazed because as a Purple-cloak World Spiritist, he had already learnt how to create a Teleportation Array as well, and from that, he knew clearly how skillful one needed to be in controlling Spirit Formations as well as the special methods required to lay such long-distance Teleportation Arrays.
“From my understanding, it should have been laid by a Royal-cloak World Spiritist. But, as too much time has passed since the time it had been laid, the Teleportation Array has deteriorated. It requires long-term restoration by at least a Gold-cloak World Spiritist in order to continue using them.”
“So, the Immortal Execution Archipelago cannot be blamed for demanding such high teleportation fees. After all, it costs quite a bit to get Gold-cloak World Spiritists to come repair these Teleportation Arrays often.” Eggy explained.
“So Royal-cloak World Spiritists huh?”
“If Royal-cloak World Spiritists are already so powerful, what degree of strength would Immortal-cloak World Spiritists reach?”
Originally, Chu Feng thought such outstanding Teleportation Arrays were laid by an Immortal-cloak World Spiritist, but now, he knew that it was a Royal-cloak World Spiritists instead. Once again, he learnt of the unfathomableness of Immortal-cloak World Spiritists. No wonder it was a realm that required one to be at least a Martial Emperor to enter.
The Lovers Terrace was, in reality, an island in the ocean. Moreover, it was a huge island with an enormous surface area. The scenery on the island was beautiful, as if it were a paradise in the human realm. There were all sorts of strange flower and odd grasses. There were even mid-air waterfalls. It was very gorgeous.
But on such an island, there were no sects. It wasn’t that sects didn’t want to set up camp there, but that there were really too many experts on the island. Those expert lived in concealment and disliked rowdiness, so naturally, they did not allow the arrival of any powers.
The experts hiddenly living on the island already laid an invisible confinement formation that covered the skies and went deep underground. It sealed the entire Lovers Terrace, and in only in a few designated entrances could one enter.
“Halt!” Just as Chu Feng went up to the entrance, he was yelled at and stopped by a young man.
The young man was just over twenty years old, but had the cultivation of the third level of the Heaven realm. Usually speaking, that cultivation at his age was relatively good, but in front of Chu Feng, it was quite insignificant.
“Brother, I am here to see Lady Qiushui.” Chu Feng very politely said.
Lady Qiushui was, in reality, Qiushui Fuyan, but she had already hid her name so even if it was the people from the Lovers Terrace, they might not know her to be the Holy Daughter of the Burning Heaven Church. Chu Feng learnt all of that from his master, Qiu Canfeng.
“You’re here to see Senior Qiushui? From what I see, you want to be her disciple?”
“Let alone that Senior Qiushui doesn’t accept disciples anymore, even if she does, it wouldn’t be your turn.”
“Not to mention Senior Qiushui’s disciple, you can’t even become a disciple of any of the seniors in the Lovers Terrace. That’s for no other reason but because you are not qualified. Quickly leave, don’t taint this holy ground, the Lovers Terrace.”
The young man’s attitude was very arrogant. Although Chu Feng’s cultivation was above his, in the gaze he looked at Chu Feng with was still full of disdain and contempt. As he spoke, he even pointed at a nearby stone tablet.
And only at that instant did Chu Feng discover on the stone tablet, several rows of big words were written: “Those twenty years old and above may not step upon this island and find a master; those yet to be twenty years old but haven’t entered the Heaven realm may not step upon this island and find a master!”
After seeing the stone tablet, everything clicked. Chu Feng then knew the method to enter the island, so he wasted no words. After a light smile, he turned around and left.
Chapter 597 - Ten Women of the Ocean of Flowers
Coming to a desolate corner, Chu Feng changed his clothes, then with a thought, his Transformational Mask changed as well. From a middle-aged man’s face, Chu Feng’s face became a young man’s face of roughly twenty years old.
Also, he removed the power of the lightning, so his cultivation also returned to the sixth level of the Heaven realm from the ninth level of the Heaven realm.
Quickly after, Chu Feng came back to the entrance where the young man before guarded at. This time, when he saw Chu Feng once again, his eyes immediately lit up, and not only did his former arrogance attitude completely disappear, he even had a very shocked appearance. After Chu Feng neared, he actually went up and asked, “Brother, this is the Lovers Terrace. I wonder… Have you come here to look for a master?”
The young man wore a light smile on his face, his manner extremely polite. The difference in treatment in comparison to before was like the distance between the heaven and the earth. As for the reason of such change, Chu Feng clearly knew why.
Although his cultivation just now was very high, after all, he came to that place with the status of a middle-aged man. When one reached the middle-ages, despite having cultivation in the ninth level of the Heaven realm, in the land of the Eastern Sea Region, it wasn’t really much. After all, there were many Martial Lord experts. Only Martial Kings were the apical existences.
But Chu Feng’s current identity was completely different. Although his cultivation was only the sixth level of the Heaven realm, his age had just reached twenty. Having that cultivation at that age meant that Chu Feng’s talent was extremely good. At least a lot better than the young man in front of him.
A person like Chu Feng could be called a genius. Naturally, there would be many experts in the Lovers Terrace willing to take Chu Feng as a disciple. So, the young man did not dare to offend a person like Chu Feng.
“Senior, I am Wuqing. I’ve heard that Senior Qiushui of the Lovers Terrace is extremely outstanding, so I want to become her disciple and learn some abilities.” Chu Feng replied.
“Senior Qiushui? Brother Wushang, the Senior Qiushui you’re talking about, is it Senior Lady Qiushui?” The young man was slightly shocked.
“It is.” Chu Feng nodded his head.
“Brother Wuqing, you are truly not simple. Senior Qiushui is very famous in the Lovers Terrace. Those who challenged her were all defeated, and she’s titled as the number one expert within the Lovers Terrace.”
“But because Senior Qiushui is very low-profile, the number of people who know Senior Qiushui outside of the Lovers Terrace is few within few. Seeing that you know Senior Qiushui, it seems like you have come prepared.”
“But Senior Qiushui’s disciple selection process has always been harsh. In addition, she only accepts females and not males. Brother Wuqing, although your talent is superb, I’m afraid you won’t have much of a chance.” The young man truthfully spoke.
Hearing those words, Chu Feng frowned lightly. He even thought the man was making up excuses to prevent him from entering the Lovers Terrace. But then unexpectedly, the man quickly added, “However, Brother Wuqing, you can indeed go in and try. After all, there are still many hidden experts in the Lovers Terrace. If Senior Qiushui is truly unwilling to accept you as her disciple, you can become disciple of others and it would still be quite satisfactory.”
As the man spoke, he went to the side, and gave Chu Feng a path to enter the Lovers Terrace. He also gave Chu Feng a badge.
Accepting it and taking a look, the badge was not simple at all. From its outer appearance, it looked like an ordinary wooden badge, but after Chu Feng used his Spirit power to examine it, he discovered that the wooden badge was made by a Spirit Formation. In the middle of the wooden badge, there was the word “Visiting” carved in it. Underneath the wooden badge, there was a date carved, and that date was exactly today.
“Brother Wuqing, this is a Visiting Badge. Holding the Visiting Badge, you can find a master you like in the Lovers Terrace, but the time limit is only ten days. After ten days, if you are you still unable to find a suitable master, you will be driven out of the Lovers Terrace.” The young man reminded.
“Senior, thank you for the reminder.”
Chu Feng clasped his hands, taking his leave. Afterwards, he entered the Lovers Terrace. It was very big, and every single hidden expert had land that belonged to themselves. However, there was no one living in areas with extremely pretty sceneries because those areas were not allowed to be owned. They were for the public.
As Chu Feng held the Visiting Badge, indeed, he was not stopped on the road. Moreover, very soon, he inquired Qiushui Fuyan’s residence.
“This place is truly like a paradise in the human realm.”
After arriving at Qiushui Fuyan’s residence, even Chu Feng couldn’t help exclaiming. Her territory was actually a vast ocean of flowers with all sorts of strange, fresh flowers spread widely. The luxurious and majestic residences belonging to her were built within the gorgeous ocean of flowers. It was extremely beautiful.
Logically speaking, an area with such a beautiful scenery should be for public use and shouldn’t be occupied by someone, but Qiushui Fuyan did exactly that. From this, it showed her strength, or else how could so many experts living hiddenly in the Lovers Terrace let Qiushui Fuyan have such an exception?
“Who are you? What business do you have here?” Chu Feng was currently admiring the beautiful scenery, but suddenly, from nearby, the fierce voice of a young woman rang out.
Looking over to the voice, Chu Feng discovered nearby, above the ocean of flowers, ten slender and graceful females stood. Those ten were quite young, and the oldest should just be a bit over twenty years of age, and the youngest was actually only fifteen.
Although the group of females was fairly young, their cultivations were not weak. The fifteen-year-old young woman was in the first level of the Heaven realm, and other than her, the rest were all also in the Heaven realm. The one just over twenty was in the eighth level of the Heaven realm, even two levels higher than Chu Feng.
Moreover, not only were their cultivations extraordinary, all of them had very characteristical appearances. The only thing similar about them all was that they were all beauties. Especially the one with strength in the eighth level of the Heaven realm. Her appearance was very graceful.
Her fair skin, delicate face, and also her pair of not-too-big but very spirited eyes made people feel that she had a very cold yet beautiful demeanor.
But, she was clearly very prideful. The other few females were blinking their big eyes, curiously examining Chu Feng. Only she, from start to finish, didn’t even glimpse at Chu Feng, and was only enjoying the ocean of flowers
“Oi! What are you looking at? I’m talking to you, are you deaf?!” Seeing Chu Feng staring at herself with unmoving eyes, one of the prideful ponytailed females very displeasedly spoke.
“Ah, ladies, I’ve come here because I wish to visit Senor Qiushui.” Chu Feng scratched his head said with slight embarrassment.
“Pay a visit to Master? What business do you have?” Another female asked with a gentle tone.
“I must personally speak to Senior Qiushui regarding this matter.” Chu Feng smiled and said.
“Hmph. Less of that. You clearly don’t know my master. Your aim is to become her disciple right?” The proud female disdainfully said.
“Leave. My master is not here. Even if she is, she wouldn’t take you as her disciple because she only takes females and not males. Moreover, she said she would take only ten disciples, and now, that number has been reached. Even if you were a woman, she wouldn’t accept you.” Another female spoke.
As she spoke, that group turned around at the same time, and like fairies, drifted away above the ocean of flowers, returning to the palaces located in the center of the ocean of flowers.
Chapter 598 - Fruit of Martialism
“Juniors, I have urgent business with Senior Qiushui. Please let me meet her.” Seeing that, Chu Feng continued begging. He came over here from so far away, so he didn’t want such a journey to be for nothing and return empty-handed.
“Scram.” But just at that time, the proud woman in the eighth level of the Heaven realm suddenly explosively shouted, and directly attacked.
She didn’t even look at Chu Feng as with Spirit power, she determined his location. Clearly, she too was a World Spiritist, but that was not the important part. The important part was that her strike was also Spirit Formation power. Purple-coloured Spirit Formations made by her merged together, becoming a purple-coloured Spirit Formation wall. It pressed towards Chu Feng. She was also a Purple-cloak World Spiritist.
“Truly arrogant and unreasonable.” Seeing that purple-coloured Spirit Formation wall pressing towards him, a hint of displeasure flashed into Chu Feng’s eyes. Although his opponents were all beauties, Chu Feng did not put them in his eyes. If he wasn’t requesting to see Qiushui Fuyan, Chu Feng would not be so polite with them.
And right now, that female was actually attacking him directly. Of course, Chu Feng would not just pettily endure that. He wanted to give that woman a lesson, or else by their natures, they would definitely stop Chu Feng outside the door.
*wuao*
However, just as Chu Feng was going to make his own move, a roar resounded behind him. That made Chu Feng furrow his brows lightly, dispelling his attacking intentions. Instead, he cast his gaze behind him, and only then did he discover the thing flying over was a huge purple-coloured Spirit Formation beast.
That huge beast stepped on air and flew over. After brushing past Chu Feng, it actually collided fiercely into the Spirit Formation wall.
*boom*
The two crashed into each other, and immediately an explosion resounded. Moreover, it generated a berserk ripple, and when that ripple disappeared, both the huge beast and huge wall condensed by purple-coloured Spirit Formations disappeared. They were mutually destroyed.
And at that instant, Chu Feng also saw the person who condensed the purple-coloured huge beast. It was an elegant young man. His appearance was quite nice, even comparable to the women.
But because his facial features were too delicate, in addition his skin was as white as snow, he did lose a man’s imposingness and charm, and instead gained a hint of feminine air.
Although the man had a woman-like appearance, his cultivation was not weak. It was actually the same as the proud female, also in the eighth level of the Heaven realm.
Moreover, behind the man were more men. Their cultivation was not weak either, and they could all be called dragon within men. However, the one who caught Chu Feng’s attention the most wasn’t them, but a middle-aged man with a face full of scars.
That big man intentionally concealed his aura, but he did not escape Chu Feng’s detection. He discovered that the he was an expert in the ninth level of the Heaven realm. Moreover, his aura was very thick, as he had infinitely neared being a Martial Lord. Looking at his appearance, he was truly only a string’s width away from being a Martial Lord, and could very soon step into that realm.
“Xue Yi. I am forcing this person to leave. Why have you stopped me? Could it be… that you’re with him?” After seeing that group of men, the prideful woman actually, unexpectedly, spoke. Although her attitude was still very overbearing, but speaking honestly, her voice was quite pleasant to the ears.
“Hehe, Lady Wanshi, don’t misunderstand. I don’t even know who this boy is. Just now, I wasn’t planning to help him out of that situation, but it’s just that… seeing you use your Spirit Formation technique, my hands itched so I really wanted to spar a bit against you.”
“Lady Wanshi, why are you so angry? Don’t tell me this boy offended you and stirred up such fury?”
“Lady Wanshi, don’t be mad. Since this boy cannot distinguish between right and wrong and dares to be disrespectful to Lady Wanshi, I, Xue Yi, shall give him a lesson in your place.” Xue Yi first smiled obsequiously, then cast his icy gaze at Chu Feng, and as he spoke, he made movements to attack Chu Feng.
“No need. If you have anything you want to say, go ahead. Don’t speak in circles.” The proud woman coldly said.
“Hehe, Lady Wanshi is truly smart. I can’t hide anything from you. That’s fine, since even you have spoken like that, I won’t talk in circles.”
“This time, I’ve come here to take back the Fruit of Martialism I lost to you last time.” Xue Yi smiled and said.
“Ho? So you’re here for the Fruit of Martialism. The thing you lost to me last time when we had a Spirit Formation technique spar. You can indeed take it back if you want to, but you must defeat me.”
The proud woman disdainfully smiled, and as she spoke, her Cosmos Sack flashed and a very strange three-inch long fruit appeared in her hand.
After that strange fruit appeared, even Chu Feng’s eyes lit up. Putting aside the fact that the fruit had a peculiar outer appearance, it contained extremely powerful energy inside. It was clearly Martial power.
Everyone in the world knew that there were spiritual medicines, Profound medicines, and Heaven medicines. That strange fruit was, obviously, Martial medicine that contained Martial power. Also, from Chu Feng’s analysis, the rank of that odd fruit was absolutely not low, likely a mid-rank Martial medicine.
“That’s fine, but it’s not me who will spar with you. It will be my cousin.” Xue Yi lightly smiled, then pointed at the big man beside him whose face was full of scars.
“I am Xue Jian, Xue Yi’s cousin. I’ve heard that Lady Jiang, Jiang Wanshi of the Lovers Terrace is an exceptional genius and has extremely outstanding power in Spirit Formation technique control.”
“And I, Xue Jian, coincidentally enjoy studying Spirit Formation Technique usually as well. So, I wish to ask Lady Jiang for pointers.” The scarred big man took two steps forward, then clasped his hand and spoke to Jiang Wanshi with bell-like loud voice.
“Oi! Xue Yi, what’s the meaning of this? You can’t defeat my Senior Jiang so you’ve asked for reinforcements?”
“Your cousin isn’t from the Lovers Terrace right? Looking at his age, how can he enter the Lovers Terrace? Xue Yi, you have broke the rules of this place!” The ponytailed arrogant woman curled her lips and fiercely rebuked.
“This lady, you’re speaking quite ferociously! I’m sure you must be Lady Sun, Sun Yihan, that my cousin mentions often right?” Xue Jiang clasped his hands and asked.
“That’s right. That’s me.” Sun Yihan crossed her arms in front of her, very proudly sticking her bountiful chest outwards.
“Lady Sun, I am indeed not someone from the Lovers Terrace, but I am here to visit my cousin. That’s something reasonable I’m sure. Moreover, I am talking to Lady Jiang right now, please don’t barge in. If Lady Jiang says she’s afraid and doesn’t want to spar with me, then I’ll turn around leave, but you, on the other hand, are not qualified to speak to me.” Xue Jian loudly said.
“You…” After Xue Jian spoke, it did not lightly anger Sun Yihan. She pointed at Xue Jian and was going to let loose with curses.
“Yihan, stop!” But before letting her speak, Jiang Wanshi pressed Sun Yihan’s words, then beautifully smiled and said to Xue Jian, “A very good provocation, but it is useless against me.“
“If you want to spar with me, that is fine, but there’s a rule in sparing. If you want to take back the Fruit of Martialism Xue Yi lost to me, you must take out an object of at least equivalent value as the Fruit of Martialism, or else please, leave now.”
Chapter 599 - Leaving in Utter Defeat
“Lady Jiang, where did that question even come from? Since we are having a bet while sparring, of course, I’ve come prepared.” Xue Jian lightly smiled, and as he spoke, his palm flashed, then a medicinal grass having the appearance of a cat’s claw appeared in his palm.
Though that medicine had an odd appearance, the power it contained was not the slightest bit inferior to the Fruit of Martialism in Jiang Wanshi’s hand. It even surpassed it.
“This is a mid-rank Martial medicine, the Cat’s Claw of Martialism. In terms of rarity, it is even rarer than the Fruit of Martialism in Lady Jiang’s hand. Would this be sufficient for a bet?” Xue Jian smiled and said, but as he spoke, he gave off an abundant of confidence, as though he grasped victory in his hands already.
“Of course it will do.” Jiang Wanshi smiled sweetly, similarly full of confidence.
“Lady Jiang, shall we use old rules and spar in the same way you sparred my cousin?” Xue Jian asked.
“There’s no problem.” Jiang Wanshi smiled and said.
“Then, Lady Jiang, I must offend.” Suddenly, Xue Jian’s expression changed and he immediately attacked.
His hand’s speed was extremely quick, and in almost an instant, a boundless Spirit Formation was laid. And as he laid that Spirit Formation, Jiang Wanshi didn’t do anything. She stood in the air, observing the changes.
*wuao* Suddenly, a roar resounded, then a purple-coloured bundle of light explosively shot out from the boundless formation. Its legs stepped on air, and as it made purple-coloured arcs from leaping continuously, it dashed quickly towards Jiang Wanshi.
Although that thing was very quick, no one there was ordinary. With their naked eyes they could see that object’s shape. It was something akin to both a leopard and a wolf. Though it had a very vivid shape, and seemed more like a Monstrous Beast; but, it was still made by Spirit Formations.
Moreover, its size was very small. Its body was less than two meters, and the power it emanated was average. It couldn’t be said to be very strong. Other than its extremely quick speed, it had no other good point.
“You truly look down on people. You will definitely lose this Spirit Formation spar when you use such a feeble formation to fight against me.”
“Whatever. Since you want to gift me a mid-rank Martial medicine, I’ll gladly take it.” Jiang Wanshi, also a Purple-cloak World Spiritist, immediately saw that the thing Xue Jian made was very weak. So, she didn’t put it in her heart. With light movements of her finger, she started to randomly lay a formation.
“Wait.” But just at that moment, Chu Feng’s gaze flashed, and he discovered something off. Although currently, the thing Xue Jian made was indeed very weak, the formation he laid gave off an enormous presence. Looking at it with Chu Feng’s experience, Xue Jian had laid his formation with a concentration of extremely powerful Spirit Formation patterns. It was a very high-level method.
Yet, what was happening right now was: within a powerful formation, a very weak object ran out; but whether that object was really weak or just fake weak was indeterminate, and from what Chu Feng’s saw, there was a trick.
“Lady Jiang, do not underestimate it. The formation Xue Jian laid is very powerful. It’s impossible that an insignificant object like this appears. Do not be careless. It’s better to use a high-level formation to defend against it.” Discovering that something was wrong, Chu Feng did not keep it to himself. He hiddenly sent a mental message to Jiang Wanshi.
After all, the reason why he came to that place was to see Qiushui Fuyan, and even though Jiang Wanshi and the others had arrogant attitudes, they were still Qiushui Fuyan’s disciples. Whether it was because of sentiment or reason, Chu Feng didn’t wish for her defeat.
Hearing Chu Feng’s voice, Jiang Wanshi lightly knitted her brows, then after gazing at Chu Feng with contempt, she actually said disdainfully, “Noisy. In terms of Spirit Formation techniques, would I be inferior to you?”
After speaking, Jiang Wanshi did not change anything. She continued laying her formation, and with masterful hands, a large purple-coloured Spirit Formation appeared quickly.
But even though that formation was strong, it was not Jiang Wanshi’s strongest method, so she clearly didn’t heed Chu Feng’s warning, and laid a formation that she felt could easily defeat the thing in front of her.
“Ahh, you ignore my words. A loss is in right front of your eyes. Go suffer.” Seeing that, Chu Feng lightly chuckled. His expression didn’t really change, and he only sat there, enjoying himself.
*huu~~~* Just at that moment, bursts of sounds of wind rang out. From the formation Jiang Wanshi laid, a purple-coloured tornado emerged.
After the tornado appeared, the sky immediately changed colour. Everything gloomed. The energy it contained was indeed far above the object that Xue Jian’s made. With rolling dark clouds and boundless might, it swept towards the tiny object.
“Haha, Senior Jiang is truly skillful. With this Spirit Formation tornado, it can simply destroy that ugly bastard’s formation easily.” At that instant, Jiang Wanshi’s sisters thought that the outcome was set. They were extremely cheerful.
“Heh.” But facing that situation, Xue Jian strangely smiled, then he overlaid his palms, changed his hand gestures, and with an “aoo~~~”, overwhelming might burst out of the berserk object.
After that might appeared, the originally small object rapidly enlarged. In a blink, it became an enormous thing dozens of meters tall, even larger than the tornado.
“Crap!” At that instant, the expressions of Jiang Wanshi and the others changed greatly. On their previous faces that were full of smiles were now full of fright.
But it was too late. The formation had already been created, and she could not turn back. The huge beast Xue Jian condensed opened its great mouth, and boundless suction came out from it, forcibly engulfing the tornado Jiang Wanshi created, destroying it completely.
*boom* After it was engulfed, a huge explosion also came from the formation Jiang Wanshi laid. It instantly shattered.
She lost. The Spirit Formation spar between Jiang Wanshi and Xue Jian ended up as Jiang Wanshi’s complete defeat.
“Dammit! You bastard, you cheated!” Seeing to be unable to accept that result, Sun Yihan and Jiang Wanshi’s other sisters loudly rebuked.
“Cheating? Ladies, may I know the reason of such accusations?” Xue Jian lightly smiled, feigning ignorance.
“Is there even a need to explain? You clearly laid a powerful formation, but intentionally hid your power. Is that not cheating?” Sun Yihan said.
“Haha, this is the first that I’ve heard concealing strength is cheating! Lady Sun, what a waste it was becoming a disciple of Senior Qiushui. You actually don’t even know such a simple truth: ‘deception may be used at any time during a battle’.”
“Just now, your Senior Jiang was reluctant to make her move for quite some time. She only wanted to observe the changes calmly before doing the opposite later on. Yet, she did not know I was doing the exact same, and she became careless. It was her who fell for this trick. Who can that be blamed on?” Xue Jian coldly said.
“You, you are simply forcing these words on us!” Sun Yihan and the others gritted their teeth in anger, their faces flush with anger.
“Forcing words? Call it whatever you want to. But if you can’t take the loss, you can just go ahead and say that.” Xue Jian smiled and said.
“Yihan, all of you, shut up.” Finally Jiang Wanshi spoke. Currently, her face was a bit pale, as she had clearly received some damage. But, it wasn’t like she couldn’t take the loss. She flicked her hand, then the Fruit of Martialism rose into the sky, and became a rainbow, flying towards Xue Jian.
“Hehe.” After receiving the Fruit of Martialism, Xue Jian first examined it, and only after confirming it was the same one that his cousin lost did he chuckle smugly, then said, “Lady Jiang, if you do not accept this loss, we can spar once again. Do you dare?”
Chapter 600 - You Dare?
“Damn. You ugly bastard, you are quite arrogant! Senior, quickly give him a lesson. Let him know how high the heavens are and how thick the earth is.”
“That’s right. Senior, quickly give this ugly bastard a good lesson. Let him know how powerful you are when you get serious. If it weren’t for that trick, he would have not defeated you.”
Sun Yihan and the others felt that Xue Jian only won because of deception, so when he jeered, they felt the chance for revenge came. All of them loudly shouted, giving off a very grand atmosphere.
However, as they were endlessly calling out, Jiang Wanshi tightly knitted her brows, silent.
Although indeed, she lost because of carelessness in the spar just now against Xue Jian, as a Purple-cloak World Spiritist, she knew clearly being able to conceal a powerful formation the way Xue Jian did meant that he was very strong. At least, it was something she couldn’t do.
Yet now, Xue Jian was provoking her in such a way. It could be seen that he was very confident he could defeat her again. One could say that it was another scheme…
Xue Jian defeated Jiang Wanshi with deception; but in reality, even if he were to attack openly, he could still, very likely, defeat Jiang Wanshi. Yet, he did not do exactly that. It was, of course, intentional.
He intentionally made Jiang Wanshi felt that she lost because of carelessness. With that, when Xue Jian provoked again, under normal circumstances, Jiang Wanshi would definitely agree to the battle. At that time, Xue Jian could use his powerful strength to defeat Jiang Wanshi again. She would then suffer great losses.
Although, at that very instant, Jiang Wanshi was indeed furious, she, who had seen Xue Jian’s strength, also saw through his plans.
It had to be said that Jiang Wanshi sank into a predicament. She couldn’t agree, yet she couldn’t refuse either. It was a truly difficult situation, and she did not know what to do at all.
“Lady Jiang, there’s no harm in accepting the battle. I can defeat him in your place.” But just at that moment, Chu Feng’s voice entered Jiang Wanshi’s ears.
“You? With your cultivation of the sixth level of the Heaven realm? Don’t tell me you’re also a Purple-cloak World Spiritist?”
Normally, Jiang Wanshi definitely wouldn’t have paid attention to Chu Feng, but after the events that just happened, she had no choice but to look at him with new eyes as he, at the start, saw through Xue Jian’s trick. He even reminded her, but she did not believe him. If she did, then the current scene would certainly be completely opposite.
So, though Chu Feng’s cultivation wasn’t very powerful in her eyes, she already felt that he was not a simple person. He should at least also be a World Spiritist.
“Lady Jiang, I ask you to please use Spirit power to examine my palm.” Chu Feng sent a mental message with a smile.
*hmm* Hearing that, without delay, Jiang Wanshi quickly used her Spirit power in secret to observe Chu Feng’s palm.
“This is?!” And when Jiang Wanshi’s Spirit power arrived at Chu Feng’s palm, her small and pretty eyes instantly flickered, an expression of disbelieving shock emerging.
At that very instant, Chu Feng was activating a formation in his palm. That formation could not be seen by the naked eye, but it could be felt by Spirit power.
The formation Chu Feng used told Jiang Wanshi two things. The first—Chu Feng was a Purple-cloak World Spiritist.
And the second—Chu Feng’s ability to control Spirit Formation techniques was really mystical and masterful. It surpassed Jiang Wanshi by a far margin. It was very powerful.
“What is your reason for helping me?” At that moment, Jiang Wanshi no longer doubted the level Chu Feng’s Spirit Formation techniques were at, but she did not know the reason why Chu Feng aimed to help her.
“I am entrusted by my master, and I have something to pass down to Senior Qiushui. I have come here for that reason.”
“My master and Senior Qiushui are old friends, so we are naturally on the same side. Since there is an enemy intruding, it is my duty to help,” replied Chu Feng with a smile.
“Who’s your master?” Jiang Wanshi followed up with a question.
“It is not convenient to reveal my master’s name. Anyhow, I won’t harm you. If you don’t believe me, I can’t do anything about it either,” said Chu Feng.
“Lady Jiang, why have you yet to respond? Could it be that… you are truly scared?” Just at that moment, Xue Jian once again shouted, having the intention to fight against Jiang Wanshi.
“Senior, why aren’t you agreeing to him? Give him a good lesson and let him know your power!”
“Senior, perhaps you’re out of things to bet? If that’s so, I have here a mid-rank Martial medicine Master left behind. I can lend it to you,” asked Jiang Wanshi’s juniors puzzledly, all at the same time.
“Xue Jiang, if you didn’t play tricks just now, how could you have defeated Lady Jiang? People like you are simply not worthy to exchange blows with Lady Jiang. Doing that will simply shame her name.
“If you are dissatisfied, I can spar against you. However, I just wonder if you dare or not.” Just at that moment, Chu Feng stood out without any instigation.
“What? You!” Chu Feng’s abruptly-arrived words stunned everyone on scene. If it weren’t for his loud yelling, everyone would have simply forgotten his existence. And, when Chu Feng spoke, he immediately provoked Xue Jian. That shocked everyone.
“Brat, who are you? Do you think you’re worthy to fight against my cousin? Looking at your cultivation, even if you’re a World Spiritist, you would only be a Blue-cloak. How do you think you are qualified to spar my cousin? Any one of us can easily beat you to death,” said Xue Yi, mocking disdainfully.
“That’s right. On what basis can you represent my senior to spar against that ugly bastard? We aren’t close to you anyway, so don’t lose our face. We can handle the matters here. There is no need for you to offer any assistance.”
In reality, it was not only Xue Yi and the others who looked down on Chu Feng. Even Sun Yihan and the others looked down on him. After Chu Feng stuck his head in, even they harshly insulted him.
“Haha. Boy, you’re quite interesting. You wanted to help them out and do some boot-licking, yet they simply disregarded those intentions. Quickly scram. Trash like you cannot interfere with the matters here.” At the same time, Xue Jian also spoke. He didn’t even look straight at Chu Feng. His contempt was very evident.
“Who said we disregard those intentions?” But just at that moment, Jiang Wanshi spoke too, then quickly after said to Xue Jian, “If you want to spar me again, that is fine.
“But you must first defeat him. If you can’t even defeat him, you would truly not be qualified to fight against me because I dislike sparring against people who specialize in deceit,” said Jiang Wanshi, pointing at Chu Feng.
“Senior, what are you saying? Are you really going to let him fight against that ugly bastard in your place? He is only in the sixth level of the Heaven realm!” At that moment, Sun Yihan and the others had astonished faces, unable to understand what Jiang Washi was thinking.
“All of you, shut up,” Jiang Wanshi secretly shouted at her sisters, then looked at Xue Jian, and asked, “Do you dare?”
As for cultivation of the brain, it was even more impressive. The chant had no more than a hundred words yet contained the world’s boundless mysteriousness. Just a single word encompassed many profound matters. However, as for how much he could understand from it, that relied solely on the cultivator’s own comprehension strength.
In short, the Pulse Searching Method thoroughly engrossed Chu Feng because he felt if he were to completely grasp the Pulse Searching Method, in the future, he truly need not worry about any cultivation resources. Perhaps relying on the Pulse Searching Method, he would become a supreme expert because he felt hiddenly that the Pulse Searching Method seemed to conceal some divine secret.
So, Chu Feng’s days were entirely cast into the cultivation of the Pulse Searching Method, and that lasted over two full months of time.
In two months, the Elite Armament chariot flew over innumerable deserts and plains, and rivers and lakes. They even flew past several small-scale sea regions.
And after two full months non-stop all-out hurrying, Chu Feng and the group finally entered the Eastern Sea Region.
“Chu Feng, Chu Feng!” At that instant, Chu Feng was currently in his room, painstakingly studying the Pulse Searching Method, but when Su Mei’s beautiful and excited voice rang out without end, Chu Feng had no choice but to stop cultivating.
“Little Mei, what’s the matter?” Opening his eyes, Chu Feng discovered that Su Mei and Su Rou, the two sisters, were standing in front of him presently. Moreover, sweet smiles were worn on their pretty little faces.
“Heh, quickly come, come and look! You’ll know when you see it!” Su Mei didn’t explain. She directly grabbed Chu Feng’s hand and pulled Chu Feng out.
After walking out of the room and coming up to the window, Chu Feng’s pupils couldn’t help shrinking abruptly before similarly his face brimmed with excited emotions.
Because, at that very instant, underneath the Elite Armament chariot, it was an edgeless and endless sea, but that sea was completely different from what Chu Feng saw before.
The seawater was azure, and large waves rose into the sky. Even the smallest were several meters tall, while the largest reached heights of several hundred meters. They were truly incomparably fierce.
At that very instant, despite standing within the Elite Armament chariot, Chu Feng was also able to hear the sounds of the waves, and the noises of the wind. A sea like that was absolutely not something ordinary people could survive in, and a region of sea like that was clearly the Eastern Sea Region.
“The Eastern Sea Region, completely boundless. Above this sea are only islands, but the sizes of these islands are over several times larger than the continent of the Nine Provinces.”
“The Eastern Sea Region, imperceptibly deep. From what I’ve heard, there lives within the bottom of the sea enormous and vicious sea creatures. There are even powerful Monstrous Beast species living deep under the sea for very long years.”
“Similarly, within the bottom of the sea, countless artifacts can be found, and the number of treasures is even immeasurable.” Jiang Wushang said on the side.
“It is indeed not simple. Entering this place is truly like coming to another world.” Chu Feng was quite amazed as well. It was as though he entered a new point in his life.
The Eastern Sea Region was very big. Even though the Four Seas Academy was located at a relatively eastern location, if they wanted to reach it, they still needed a few more days.
After roughly two weeks of rushing, an island finally appeared within their lines of sight, and on the island, finally, they saw traces of humans.
“Look! There’s a tavern ahead. Since we’re not far from the Four Seas Academy anyway, why not go down there and have a meal? Let’s check out how the Eastern Sea Region’s dishes taste like.”
Jiang Wushang pointed forward and loudly yelled out. Looking over at that direction, a very large tavern was indeed situated there. Many chariots and special horses halted outside. There were even Monstrous Beasts bound by Spirit Formation ropes.
Simultaneously, many figures were scuttling. Even though the distance was still very far, they could see that almost everyone there was a cultivator. Even many chariots were pulled by Monstrous Beasts.
How was that even like a tavern? It was simply like a small-scale city. At least, in the continent of the Nine Provinces, Chu Feng and the others had never seen a tavern of such magnitude. They had never seen so many cultivators gathered in a single tavern as well.
“Waa, there’s so many people! Let’s go down and have a look. After eating rations for so long, I also want to savor appetizing dishes.” At the same time, Su Rou also exclaimed with a face full of longing.
Seeing that, Zhang Tianyi who was currently responsible for urging the chariot forward looked at Chu Feng, and after seeing him nod his head, he willed, drove the chariot forward, and entered the vast tavern directly.
Following the entrance of the Elite Armament chariot, driven by Chu Feng and the others, into the tavern, the attention of quite a few people was aroused. After all, Elite Armaments were treasures. Even in the Eastern Sea Region, they were still priceless.
Especially when the Elite Armament chariot Chu Feng and the others sat in was extremely luxurious, naturally, it attracted some observers.
Even in the first instant, some people gave birth to malicious thoughts. Since this place wasn’t within the borders of the Four Seas Academy, and it was located quite remotely, there would usually not be any investigations after an instance killing, robbing, and silencing via extermination. So, many criminals stood guard at a place like that, specializing in finding weak people for unlawful activities.
However, after Chu Feng and his group walked out of the Elite Armament chariot, the ones with malicious intentions couldn’t help dispelling those thoughts.
Five young males and females. Three in the third level of the Heaven realm, two in the second level of the Heaven realm. That age. That strength. Even in the Eastern Sea Region, it was not weak in the slightest.
It was even to the extent that when some people saw Chu Feng and the others, they actually evaded hurriedly, a bit of fear emerging into their eyes.
Only some fearless people, who were attracted by Su Rou’s and Su Mei’s beauty, dared to shoot another glance.
But when they discovered that there was some aggravation within Chu Feng’s and the others’ gazes, they also quickly redirected their sight. As they smiled apologetically, they speedily left, deeply afraid being given a lesson by Chu Feng’s group.
“It seems like no matter where, people still bully the kind and fear the evil.” Seeing the crowd that surrounded with tiger-like stares yet rapidly withdrew after he displayed his strength, Zhang Tianyi smiled derisively.
“The weak are meat and the strong eat. That’s the only rule of this world, without exception regardless of the place.” Chu Feng also smiled.
“Guests, are you staying, or eating?” Just at that moment, a male dressed as a waiter ran over with a face of smiles.
But despite of that, even though it was a waiter’s attire, his clothing was many times more gorgeous than a waiter’s clothing in the continent of the Nine Provinces. He simply did not even seem like a commoner.
But the thing that shocked Chu Feng was that the waiter was actually a cultivator belonging to the Origin realm.
“So this is the Eastern Sea Region huh? Even a waiter has the cultivation in the Origin realm.” But at present, the one most astounded was none other than Su Mei.
It was because her initial cultivation was in the Origin realm. If the Pearl of Flames didn’t enter her body, perhaps she would still be in the Origin realm right now.
Yet, in the Eastern Sea Region, a lowly waiter who poured tea for others was quite unexpectedly also in the Origin realm. That really stunned her, and she even felt a bit of unfairness.
Chapter 552 - Tianyi’s Secret
“Heh, Lady Su Mei, you need to get used to this! This is only the Eastern Sea Region. I’ve heard in the Holy Land of Martialism, some Monstrous Beasts with noble bloodlines are born in the Profound realm!” Jiang Wushang hiddenly sent a mental message as he saw Su Mei’s stunned expression.
After hearing his words, Su Mei’s already shocked face became even more shocked because it was the first time she truly felt what “there’s a sky beyond a sky, and a person beyond a person” meant. It was not strange that the continent of the Nine Provinces was called a tiny place in the eyes of many experts.
However, even though it was the Eastern Sea Region and cultivators with decent cultivation were scattered everywhere, in actuality, there weren’t many people who stepped into the Heaven realm.
At least, within the several thousands of people in the luxurious tavern, there were no more than a hundred who were in the Heaven realm, and even of those who did, most of them were middle-aged uncles or aged people. There were very, very few people who were as young as Chu Feng and the others.
That was also why the appearance of Chu Feng and the others struck fear into so many people. They were not only afraid of their cultivation, they felt more strongly about there being an enormous power behind their backs.
After a short moment of sighing, they booked a fairly good room in the tavern. They were comfortably prepared to have a taste of the Eastern Sea Region’s delicious foods.
“Junior Chu Feng, I have something I want to discuss with you in private.” But just as they entered the room, Chu Feng received a mental message. Following along the sound and looking over, he saw Zhang Tianyi currently looking at himself with smiles.
“Go ahead and order some dishes. I’m going to take a leak.” In response, Chu Feng quickly stood up, and headed out.
“Junior Chu Feng, wait for me, I’m going as well!” Understanding, Zhang Tianyi also followed out.
*wuao*
But just as they walked out of their booked room, there was rumbling like bursts of deafening thunder.
Gazing at that direction, they saw several extravagant chariots being pulled by Heaven realm Monstrous Beasts from the east. They travelling along in the air, and at the end, landed in the tavern.
After those chariots landed, several armoured men walked out of the chariot. There was thirty-eight of them, and they were all in the Heaven realm.
What surprised Chu Feng and the others the most was that the one who led was already in the fifth level of the Heaven realm, but the most significant thing was his age. It was similar to Zhang Tianyi’s; he was a young man.
The young man was clearly the leader in that group of people, and from his conversations to his subordinates, Chu Feng and Zhang Tianyi also learnt their identity.
Like Jiang Wushang, they came from the east as well, from a place called the Shentu Dynasty. They were special people who had Inherited Bloodlines.
As for the young man with strength in the fifth level of the Heaven realm, his name was Shentu Lang. He was a prince of the Shentu Dynasty, and was also preparing to enter the Four Seas Academy for cultivation.
They were the same as Chu Feng and the others. After such a long voyage, they saw this tavern, and decided to take a small break.
“Waa, a group of truly impressive characters came from this year’s Shentu Dynasty of the Eastern Continent!”
“Yeah. A few days ago, two Shentu Dynasty princes have already come from the Eastern Continent. They had the cultivation of the fourth level of the Heaven realm. That age, that cultivation; if they entered the Four Seas Academy, they will be able to receive focused development.”
“I didn’t expect the Shentu Dynasty to send some in the fifth level of the Heaven realm today. The Shentu Dynasty should be the strongest power in the Eastern Continent right?”
The appearance of Shentu Lang and the others drawn many people’s attention. Some of the surrounding observers even started to exclaim and discuss with low voices.
The Eastern Continent they mentioned was actually the place Chu Feng and the others came from. At that place, several continents were connected with one another, separated only by “rivers”. So, the entirety of the continents was called the Eastern Continent by the people of the Eastern Sea Region.
“The hell are you looking at? Scram! If you disturb my prince’s rest, you will all die.” However, not only did the people from the Shentu Dynasty ignore the crowd’s exclamations and praises, they even pointed at them and loudly cursed. A very vile attitude.
“They are truly looking to die.” As he saw that scene, Chu Feng’s complexion couldn’t help changing, his fists unavoidably clenching lightly.
Even though the people from the Shentu Dynasty were pointing at the crowd and cursing, in reality, they also included Zhang Tianyi and him, insulting them as well.
*bam* But before Chu Feng went forward, he felt a hand pulling him back. Turning his head to look, Zhang Tianyi was shaking his head slightly to himself, saying quietly, “Junior Chu Feng, it is our first time here. Given the choice to do more or less, why not do less? Endure one moment, the winds will be calm and the waves serene; take one step back, the ocean will be peaceful and the sky clear.”
Hearing that, Chu Feng remained silent. He wasn’t afraid, but just didn’t want to give no face to Zhang Tianyi.
Afterwards, they no longer paid attention to the people from the Shentu Dynasty, and left the tavern towards an unpopulated area.
“Senior Zhang, just speak your mind. There is no need to hold yourself back on anything.” Chu Feng said with a light smile.
“Mm, then I won’t bother with courtesy words. By calling you out here, I do indeed have one thing I want you to help me with.” Zhang Tianyi said.
“What is it? Just say whatever’s on your mind.” Chu Feng smiled brightly.
“It’s actually nothing big, but Junior Chu Feng, since you’re not planning to cultivate in the Four Seas Academy, according to your nature, you should be planning to journey around the Eastern Sea Region right?” Zhang Tianyi said.
“Mm. That’s not false. I have some things I need to do, and those things destine me to travel through the Eastern Sea Region.” Chu Feng nodded his head without confirming nor denying.
“Then that’s great! Junior Chu Feng, take this with you. When you traverse places, please look around and if you see this symbol, please tell me.” As he spoke, Zhang Tianyi took out a jade ornament from his pocket and handed it over to Chu Feng.
“This is?!” Accepting the jade ornament, Chu Feng’s pupils couldn’t help shrinking and on his calm face some astonishment emerged.
That jade ornament was black, the material it was made of was special, and even with Chu Feng’s current strength it was impossible to break the jade ornament. Clearly, it was not an ordinary jade ornament.
Moreover, engraved on the jade ornament was a special picture. A delicate sword.
If the scale of the sword was enlarged, it would be a very long and broad sword. However, by the sides of the sword, a pair of wings was engraved. The wings stretched outwards, as if it was going to fly out with the large sword. So, looking at it from that perspective, it seemed more like a special symbol, or something that contained a special meaning.
“Senior Zhang, where did you get this jade ornament?” Chu Feng asked curiously. Intuition told him that the origin of the jade ornament was absolutely not simple.
“To be honest, I’ve had amnesia.” Zhang Tianyi said a bit embarrassedly.
“What, amnesia?” Hearing those words, instantly, Chu Feng was even more astounded.
Chapter 553 - The Arrogant Shentu Lang
“That’s right. When I lost my memories, I was only six. I don’t remember what happened before I was six years old. I only know that back then, I was situated in an alien land, and only later on did I learn that the land was called the Azure Province.”
“Me back then had absolutely nothing. Other than the set of clothes on my body, there were only two things. The first was this jade ornament, the other is this.” As Zhang Tianyi spoke, he took out a book. On the front were three big words: Forbidden Mysterious Technique.
“Senior Zhang, you…” At that instant, Chu Feng was also incomparably startled, because he seemed to have understood a few things.
It appeared like the Forbidden Mysterious Technique Zhang Tianyi cultivated was not found by chance, it was already on him. More importantly, the jade ornament and Mysterious Technique proved already one thing. Zhang Tianyi’s ancestry was likely very special as well.
“I don’t know why I lost my memories, but I feel that I don’t belong to the Azure Province, nor to the continent of the Nine Provinces. This jade ornament should be able to unravel the mystery of my ancestry, and perhaps it can help me retrieve the memories I had before six years of age.”
“Junior Chu Feng, you don’t need to specially search anything for me because these things rely merely on luck. You only need to pay slightly more attention and it’ll be fine just like that. Honestly speaking, even I cannot confirm whether they are in the Eastern Sea Region or not.” A light grin was worn on Zhang Tianyi’s face, but Chu Feng could feel the sorrow veiled over by his smile.
A child of only six years old, fatherless and motherless, completely alone. Chu Feng could imagine the kinds of hardship one needed to face in that situation.
When he was young, even though his life in the Chu family wasn’t optimal, there was at least someone taking care of him. But Zhang Tianyi on the hand didn’t. Clearly, his younger times were more painful than his.
The most important thing however, was Chu Feng also having great desire to understand his own background. Hence, Chu Feng was able to closely sympathize with Zhang Tianyi and feel his current emotions.
“Senior Zhang, don’t worry. I will definitely pay attention.”
“But keep the jade ornament on you. I have already memorized its appearance.” Chu Feng somberly guaranteed. While he spoke, he returned the jade ornament to Zhang Tianyi because he knew how important it was to him.
“Then sorry to trouble you, Junior Chu Feng.” After hearing Chu Feng’s response, Zhang Tianyi also smiled happily.
Afterwards, Chu Feng and Zhang Tianyi returned to the tavern, but before approaching it, their faces experienced change.
It was because they discovered bewilderedly that there was smoke rising inside the tavern. Clearly, someone initiated an attack inside, but at present, Jiang Wushang, Su Rou, and Su Mei were still inside the tavern. Naturally, Chu Feng and Zhang Tianyi were very anxious.
At that moment, within the tavern, the room booked by Chu Feng and the others had been flattened. Many structures surrounding it became wreckages as well. That place already became ruins.
Su Rou and Su Mei stood in the heart of the ruins with faces full of fury. They supported a person together, that person being exactly Jiang Wushang.
“I’m fine. It is but a scratch.” On Jiang Wushang current forehead he wore a golden, dazzling “royal” character. It could be seen that he used the power of his Bloodline. But in spite of that, on his body, there were a few wounds, and a sliver of blood trickled out of the corner of his mouth.
There stood a group of people from the Shentu Dynasty in front of Jiang Wushang. Unquestionably, the ones who injured Jiang Wushang were them.
“Hmph. You were so arrogant I thought you must have impressive strength, but in reality, you are only trash. You’re surnamed Jiang, right?” The prince called Shentu Lang questioned with contempt.
“That’s right. What about it?” Jiang Wushang stubbornly wiped the traces of blood from the corners of his mouth and loudly asked.
“What? Hmph.” Shentu Lang sneered, then said to the guards next to him, “Remember. He is surnamed Jiang, so his dynasty should be called the Jiang Dynasty. By giving birth to garbage like this, it seems like there is no need for his dynasty to continue its existence.”
“When you return to the dynasty, remember to report this to Father. Send people to eradicate that Jiang Dynasty. Leaving a dynasty like that in this world will do naught but lower the status of royalty. They are not worthy to possess Inherited Bloodlines.”
“You!!” Hearing those words, Jiang Wushang gnashed his teeth in rage and as he spoke he was going to attack Shentu Lang again.
But before letting him make his move, he was stopped by Su Rou on the side. Her brows knitted lightly, hiddenly warning him not to be rash, to wait for the return of Chu Feng and Zhang Tianyi. They would then naturally be able to take care of Shentu Lang.
Jiang Wushang did not belong to the category of fools, so he clearly knew he could not defeat Shentu Lang after his previous exchange against him. If he continued being foolhardy, though it would not count for much whether he got injured or not, if he were to drag Su Rou and Su Mei down with him, he would let Chu Feng down too much.
Thus, he who was usually reckless also forcibly pushed down the flames in his heart, and didn’t say anything more.
“Milord, milord, stop, stop! It’s my fault, it’s my fault!” Just at that moment, an old man beautifully dressed ran over with an apologetic smile on his face.
That old man’s cultivation was not weak, being in the third level of the Heaven realm. Following behind him was a group of cultivators, their cultivation also not weak. However, looking at their attire, they were likely staff of the tavern so clearly, the old man was the boss of the luxurious tavern.
“Who are you?” Shentu Lang looked at the boss disdainfully.
“Milord, I’m the owner of this tavern.” The boss said with a smile.
“Hell, you’re the owner of this tavern? You dare to even appear in front of my prince?!” After knowing who the boss was, one of the Shentu Dynasty guards in the fourth level of the Heaven realm gripped the old man’s clothes and angrily howled.
“Ah, manners, manners! Pay attention to manners. We are ones with status!” Shentu Lang smiled strangely and said.
“Hmph.” Only after seeing Shentu Lang personally speak did the guard release that boss.
“Thank you milord, thank you milord.” Being released, the boss hurriedly kowtowed as gratitude to Shentu Lang because their strength did indeed cause him endless horror.
However, what he didn’t know was that things were not as simple as they seemed. He saw Shentu Lang wear a smile on his face, yet speak chillingly, “I grace you with my presence, but you didn’t even prepare a decent room for me? Do you know what sentence you deserve for committing such an offense?”
“Th-this… I do not.” Hearing those words, the boss’s expression unsettled, and he subconsciously retreated a few steps.
“The death sentence.” Shentu Fang’s face abruptly turned cold. His hand struck out, fiercely slamming the boss’s face.
Powerful Heaven power went through his body, and with a bang, the tavern’s boss became a mist of blood, dissipating in the air.
“Ah! Murder! Murder! The ones from the Shentu Dynasty are murdering in the Eastern Sea Region!”
Seeing that, the people who went along with the boss broke out in a cold sweat from terror. As they screamed loudly, they scattered.
“Where are you going? All of you, stay behind and accompany your boss to the grave.” However, Shentu Lang coldly snorted, then waved his hand, emitting boundless Heaven power, forcefully crushing the dozens of experts in the Profound realm into pools of blood.
Chapter 554 - Taking On Elite Armaments Barehanded
“Go, kill everyone here. Leave none alive.” Shentu Lang spoke to the guards behind him after killing the powerful group.
“Yes sir!” Hearing Shentu Lang’s words, a few guards unhesitantly rose into the air. Those who were seen by their naked eyes received their cruel slaughter.
In an instant, the luxurious tavern became a war zone. Flames rose into the sky, rumbling unceased. Coincident with those noises were dismal implorations and screams.
“You are so freely killing innocents! Are you even human?” Seeing the events unfolding in front of her, Su Mei could not continue enduring. She pointed at Shentu Lang and furiously rebuked.
“Human? Of course I’m not human. To be more precise, I’m God.”
“The people here occupy too much space. That’s why I can’t even book a slightly more luxurious room after coming to this place. They’ve delayed my journey, disrupted my plans, and no matter if it was intention or not, death is the best punishment for them.” Shentu Lang said complacently.
“You! You are simply an animal!” Su Mei loudly cursed.
“Animal? Okay, okay, okay. You dare to say I’m an animal? I’ll let you know what a true animal is!”
“Men! Strip these two women. I’ll give your eyes a treat and act out a scene in a ‘Chun Gong Tu’ 1.” As Shentu Lang sinisterly cackled, he lustfully swept over Su Rou’s and Su Mei’s proud beautiful bodies.
“Yes sir.” Hearing his words, the two guards currently standing behind Shentu Lang flew up together, dashing towards Su Rou and Su Mei in the air. The cultivation of those two guards was not weak, as both were in the fourth level of the Heaven realm.
“You are truly looking to die!” Looking at them, Jiang Wushang’s eyes could spit fire from anger. Revolving the Heaven power within his body as well as his Bloodline power, he wanted to give those two guards a good lesson.
Although he was no match for Shentu Lang, his battle power was more than enough to take care of the two guards.
*hmm*
However, before Jiang Wushang got a chance to attack, suddenly, seemingly limitless Heaven power fell down from above. With a boom, a huge pit appeared ten meters away from Jiang Wushang. Shifting his gaze back at the two guards, they were already crushed to death forcefully, becoming two meat patties.
Simultaneously, a voice filled with bloodlust descended from the heavens. Soon afterwards, two figures landed in front of Jiang Wushang, Su Rou, and Su Mei. Those two people were none other than Chu Feng and Zhang Tianyi. The one who attacked just now was, of course, also Chu Feng.
“God damn, you dare to attack my people? You are truly looking to die! Men, send them all to death!” Seeing two of his own guards killed, Shentu Lang became enraged as well, and howled at the sky.
Hearing those words, the guards who were massacring became furious as well. All of them flew back, and without another word, started to attack Chu Feng.
“You wish to kill me? None of you are qualified.”
However, Chu Feng did not fear in the slightest as he faced the powerful ones flying towards him from all sides, of which the weakest were only in the second level of the Heaven realm, while several were even in the fourth level of the Heaven realm.
*hmm*
His hand waved, then immense Heaven power stormed into the sky, and like fierce, wild beasts, consumed them in one go.
“Ahh~~~~~~”
“Prince, save me~~~~~~”
At that instant, one could hear continuous cries of misery and unbroken screams. The guards of the Shentu Dynasty were experiencing great agony.
They were because Chu Feng didn’t immediately kill them. He was tormenting them, using Heaven power to, bit-by-bit and inch-by-inch, rip their skin, bones, and even nerves. The pain made them wish they were dead as they were in pain.
“You! You are truly looking to die!”
Seeing his own guards being abused and mocked right in front of himself, Shentu Lang’s killing intent overflowed out of him. A furious howl rang out, then a dazzling “royal” appeared on his forehead with a flash.
At that instant, his aura of the fifth level of the Heaven realm increased by several times. His battle power did indeed not allow for any underestimating, and he was many times stronger than those guards.
“Hmph.” However, to Chu Feng currently, no need to even mention the fifth level of the Heaven realm, even the sixth level, or even the seventh, was not enough to strike fear into him.
Lightning surged within Chu Feng’s eyes and his aura rose rapidly. In a blink, he rose from the third level of the Heaven realm to the sixth level of the Heaven realm.
After his cultivation raised, with a thought, several bangs resounded like explosions. The Shentu Dynasty guards in midair all became pools of blood, and like rain, sprayed down and fell upon Shentu Lang’s body.
“This…” At that instant, not only Shentu Lang, even Zhang Tianyi, Jiang Wushang, Su Rou, and Su Mei were stunned.
They already knew Chu Feng was very strong, but they never would have thought he reached such a level of power. Chu Feng’s strengthened cultivation entered the sixth level of the Heaven realm already.
Especially when they thought about Chu Feng’s horrifying battle power and also thought about Chu Feng’s cultivation at present, they were totally able to imagine how strong Chu Feng’s real power reached. Even those in the eighth level of the Heaven realm might not defeat Chu Feng.
“You, you, you, you… I will cut your corpse into ten thousand pieces!”
When he faced Chu Feng currently, Shentu Lang, who overflowed with self-confidence and was already consumed by anger, simply did not feel the perilous aura. Disregarding everything he started his attacks on Chu Feng.
“Ahh!”
A furious roar could be heard before radiance flashed in his two hands. There was then two Elite Armaments, a blade and a sword, that appeared in the air.
“Go.” Quickly after, he pointed at Chu Feng. The two Elite Armaments streaked through the air, and with the might of Elite Armaments, pressed towards Chu Feng.
At that instant, Su Rou, Su Mei, Jiang Wushang, and even Zhang Tianyi felt the strong pressure, and had to admit that Shentu Lang was indeed very strong.
Not only was his cultivation quite good, his battle power was extremely powerful as well, seen from his ability to channel power into two Mastered Elite Armaments.
If they were fighting one-on-one, likely even Zhang Tianyi could not defeat him.
But regretfully, the one confronting Shentu Lang was not Zhang Tianyi, but Chu Feng.
“Good timing.”
*whoosh* Facing the two Elite Armaments descending from the sky, Chu Feng did not retreat, and instead rose into the air.
Coming into the air, Chu Feng spread both of his arms, formed a claw shape with his hands, and actually clawed towards the Mastered Elite Armaments which contained very strong power.
“Chu Feng!” Seeing that, Su Rou and Su Mei both deeply broke out in a cold sweat for Chu Feng. After all, they were able to feel the might bottled within the two Elite Armaments.
At that instant, only Zhang Tianyi was comparatively serene. He who had truly fought against Chu Feng knew deeply how powerful he actually was.
“You dare to receive Elite Armaments barehanded? You are truly looking to die!” Seeing Chu Feng’s actions, Shentu Lang coldly snorted, and formed a hint of a derisive smile. At the same time, he put all his strength into the two Mastered Elite Armaments, wanting to kill Chu Feng in a single direct blow.
*bzzzz*
Just at that moment, Chu Feng’s palms already neared the blade and sword, the two Elite Armaments. Both weapons and palms seemed to wish to go through one another as blinding sparks arose and layers of ripples never-endingly exploded in the air.
But Chu Feng was unstoppable. Putting strength into his palms, he actually grabbed the two Elite Armaments into his hands, then one could see his arms tremble as two bursts of boundless power were channeled into the Elite Armaments.
At that instant, the two weapons were intensely vibrating, but very quickly, the horrifying might disappeared, and finally, the Elite Armaments were taken down by Chu Feng from the air. Chu Feng truly took on the two horrifying Mastered Elite Armaments barehanded.
Chapter 555 - What Are You Planning
“How is this possible? You, you, you actually!” Seeing his two Mastered Elite Armaments truly grasped by Chu Feng, Shentu Lang’s eyes were widened even larger than a cow’s, his gaze full of astonishment.
“I must say, although in terms in quality, these two Elite Armaments are just a bit inferior to my Asura Ghost Axe, their quality is still quite good out of the Mastered Elite Armaments I’ve seen.”
“Little Rou, Little Mei, how about I gift these two Elite Armaments to you two for protection?” Chu Feng held the two Elite Armaments and cheerfully looked at Su Rou and Su Mei.
“Sure!” Seeing that, Su Rou and Su Mei nodded in agreement with faces full of smiles.
Although they were two powerful Elite Armaments, one blade and one sword, they had very elegant outward appearances, very suitable for females to use. If Su Rou and Su Mei used them, it would be perfect.
“Bastard thing, you dare to give away my Elite Armaments? You are looking down on me too much are you?!” Seeing Chu Feng actually pass his two treasures to others, Shentu Lang vividly grinded his teeth.
But he wasn’t too nervous because they were Mastered Elite Armaments! Treasures that were connected to his heart and mind, allowing him to freely control them!
So, radiance flashed in his palms, formless power pouring into the two Elite Armaments in Chu Feng’s hands. He wanted to summon his weapons back to his own hands.
“Hmph.” However, Chu Feng coldly snorted at Shentu Lang’s actions. His hands quivered faintly as he imbued what seemed to be infinite Heaven power into the Elite Armaments.
Then hearing a bang that came from the Elite Armaments, Shentu Lang’s face immediately turned incomparably deathly-white. At the same time, the light in his palms disappeared, then a large mouthful of blood sprayed out with a poof.
“What is happening?” Zhang Tianyi and the others were astounded as they saw the events unfolding in front of him because evidently, Chu Feng did not make a move on Shentu Lang, so why did he receive heavy injuries?
“You, you, you, you cut off my connection to the Elite Armaments?!” In that moment, Shentu Lang’s face was full of shock. His previous haughtiness existed no longer, endlessly fear taking its place.
As the victim, he understood very clearly what happened. The reason why he suffered heavy injuries was for none other reason but because Chu Feng cut off the link between him and the Elite Armaments. To be more precise, the two weapons currently no longer belonged to him.
It wasn’t like he hadn’t heard of things such as cutting off another person’s connection with their Elite Armament, but it applied only for situations when the render had strength far above the owner of the Elite Armament. Although Chu Feng aura was currently in the sixth level of the Heaven realm, he clearly shouldn’t be equipped with such an ability.
Yet Chu Feng did it. In addition to Chu Feng’s various methods previously, he made him aware of a very frightening problem: he was facing an extremely horrifying opponent.
*whoosh*
Feeling things going awry, Shentu Lang quickly turned around, wind rising under his feet. He was using a bodily martial skill as he wanted to flee.
“Naive.”
However, Chu Feng disdainfully smile at Shentu Lang’s actions. Quickly after, his hand turned into a claw shape, and he grabbed the air. Immeasurable Heaven power gushed out, formed a huge Heaven power hand, and clasped Shentu Lang down.
*boom* After snatching him down from high in the air, Chu Feng suddenly flicked his entire arm downwards, fiercely throwing Shentu Lang onto the ground.
“Ahh!”
The powerful force immediately formed a huge pit on the surface of the ground. Shentu Lang’s body even kept on making cracking noises; clearly, the bones throughout his body was shattered by Chu Feng.
After dropping Shentu Lang down, Chu Feng gradually walked up to him and stepped on his head.
“Bastard. You dare to do this to me? Do you know who I am?! If my father knows about this, he will definitely kill you! He will kill all of you!” Shentu Lang furiously howled. As a lofty prince, a famous genius within his clan, he had never received such ridicule.
“Are you certain your father will know about today?” The corners of Chu Feng’s mouth rose to form a strange smile.
*gulp* Hearing those words, Shentu Lang couldn’t help swallowing some spittle. His formerly still arrogant complexion was replaced straightaway by terror. He already understood Chu Feng’s thoughts because there was something called “silencing by extermination”.
“Just now, you said we delayed your journey, so we should die.”
“Then do you know the consequences of daring to attack my friends?” Chu Feng indifferently asked while looking at Shentu Lang beneath his feet.
“My brother, it’s a misunderstanding! A misunderstanding! It is really a misunderstanding. I initially had no intentions of touching your friends… Ah! Hey, brother, what are you doing? Just let me go and talk this out with words.”
At that instant, Shentu Lang panicked. He was truly afraid that Chu Feng would kill him, but Chu Feng did not give him any opportunities to explain himself. He lifted him up with a single hand, then spread out his Spirit power before flying to the northwest.
Zhang Tianyi and the others felt puzzled at Chu Feng’s actions, so they hurriedly rose into the sky and chased after the direction Chu Feng flew towards.
After ascending into the air, only then did they discover that the luxurious tavern became completely void of people. Other than the corpses which littered the ground, and themselves, there was basically no one left alive.
As for the reason, it was actually very simple. It was not the people from the Shentu Dynasty who killed everyone there.
It was just that after encountering the Shentu Dynasty’s carnage, of those who survived, which ones dared to stay behind? They had already slipped away like a sliver of smoke.
*boom* But just at that moment, Chu Feng came above a structure, threw his palm downwards, and demolished it with an explosion. After the structure vanished, a vast area contained yellow-coloured substances suddenly emerged onto the surface of the ground. Coinciding with that was an unbearable stench that came permeating through the air. It was a huge excrement pit.
*hmm* After blasting the pit into the open, Chu Feng waved his hand and enveloped layers of Spirit Formation onto Shentu Lang’s body.
In addition to that, Chu Feng even laid another formation on top of the Spirit Formation. Only after doing that did he chuckle towards Shentu Lang, and said, “Don’t worry, I won’t kill you.”
“Wha-wha-what are you doing?!” Seeing Chu Feng wicked smile, Shentu Lang immediately gulped as he broke out in a cold sweat throughout his entire body. Even his clothes were drenched by sweat. He truly broke down from terror.
“You will soon know what I am doing.” Chu Feng smiled strangely, then waved his hand and threw Shentu Lang downwards.
Hearing a poof, he shot immediately into the pit of excrement.
“Ahhh~~~~~~ Damn your ancestors! You dare to throw me into this pit?! I will kill you, I will kill you, I will definitely kill you!!” At that moment, Shentu Lang was incomparably furious and roared without end.
But Chu Feng paid no heed to his curses. Rather, a faint smile was always worn on his face. He started to lay a Spirit Formation, and actually covered the excremental pit, then moved over large pieces of debris to thoroughly bury the pit.
Chapter 556 - A Person Beyond A Person
After completing the deeds, Chu Feng flipped his hand, and several Cosmos Sacks appeared. All of those were from the people of the Shentu Dynasty.
Although Chu Feng killed many people, he struck appropriately. Not only did he absorb their Source Energy for Eggy before their deaths, he even looted their Cosmos Sacks as well as the treasures they brought along and had on themselves.
Chu Feng finished all of that in an instant. If it were before, Chu Feng wouldn’t be able to do such things, but he, at present, can. That was Chu Feng’s current power.
“I didn’t expect the Shentu Dynasty to be this wealthy.”
After examining the objects in the Cosmos Sacks, Chu Feng nodded his head satisfiedly. It could be said that the Shentu Dynasty was truly quite wealthy. Especially Shentu Lang. He himself brought a frightening amount of fortune. For Heaven beads alone he obtained ten thousand.
One must know if Chu Feng were to convert all of the Ji Dynasty’s wealth he plundered into Heaven beads, he could get, at most, a bit over one hundred thousand.
But Shentu Lang, he alone actually brought ten thousand Heaven beads. Either he was an insanely wasteful person, or his Shentu Dynasty was truly abundant in wealth.
“Big Brother Chu Feng, you really do have good ideas. You are drowning him alive with excrement!” At that moment, Jiang Wushang flew over and said with a smirking face as he looked towards the pit of excrement below, already covered by Chu Feng.
“Junior Chu Feng, that brat is too full of himself. He dared to attack Brother Wushang and had malicious thoughts towards Lady Su Rou and Lady Su Mei! We should punish him well. Killing him immediately is too benevolent.” At the same time, Zhang Tianyi vented his anger.
As he faced their gazes, Chu Feng, a light smile on his face, said, “No. I am not drowning him to death. That Spirit Formation will protect him, preventing him from directly contacting the excrement.”
“What? Junior Chu Feng, what are you planning? Why not just use excrement to drown him to death?”
“Yeah! Big Brother Chu Feng, what are your plans? Could it be you are preparing to starve him to death?” Zhang Tianyi and Jiang Wushang expressed confusion to Chu Feng’s words, and started to guess his intentions.
“No, I’m not starving him to death either.” Chu Feng shook his head with a smile.
“Ahhh! Big Brother Chu Feng, exactly how are you planning to take care of him? Don’t leave us in suspense and quickly tell us!” Jiang Wushang really impatiently wanted to know the answer.
“That Spirit Formation will protect him, separating him from the excrement. But he will not starve to death because on the Spirit Formation that’s protecting him, I laid another formation. That formation absorbs the energy from the outside and forcefully channels it into his body. Incidentally, that energy is sufficient to sustain his life.”
“As for that outside energy, I’m sure all of you know what it is right?” Chu Feng grinned evilly.
Hearing those words, Zhang Tianyi and Jiang Wushang looked at each other with their four eyes, their heads completely foggy. But soon, they understood something and asked together, “Is it excrement?”
“That’s right, excrement.”
“He cannot escape because my Spirit Formation bound his power.”
“He will not starve to death because that formation will feed him the energy converted from excrement. No matter if he’s willing or not, the formation will turn the excrement into energy and imbue it into his body.”
“Unless one day he completely absorbs all of the excrement, he will not die.” Chu Feng smiled and said smugly.
“Haha, Big Brother Chu Feng, good thing you thought of forcefully submerging this Shentu Lang into excrement.” Jiang Wushang swayed back and forth from laughter.
“Junior Chu Feng, I must say that this move is even eviler than what I had initially thought. I’m guessing that this Shentu Lang must really want to die right now!” And on Zhang Tianyi’s face, even some admiration appeared.
Su Rou and Su Mei seemed a bit speechless when seeing their reactions. Although they knew Chu Feng was venting their anger for them, in their perspectives, forcefully feeding a person excrement, no matter how one thought of it, was revolting.
That made them, who originally wanted to cram themselves with food, lose their appetite completely. In addition, there was no one else able to prepare them food in the luxurious tavern, so Chu Feng and his group continued their journey.
After a while of travelling, they finally entered the Four Seas Academy’s territory. It was a continent formed by countless archipelagoes. Although it was fragmented, its total surface area was several times larger than the continent of the Nine Provinces.
And such a huge land was all of the Four Seas Academy’s territory.
Most importantly, on the large stretch of land, all of the structures were under the name of the Four Seas Academy. From that, it could be seen how enormous the Four Seas Academy was. A truly large force of power.
But despite the Four Seas Academy’s massive size, there were not many disciples in there. One must know that the peak powers of the Nine Provinces had around ten million people.
But it was said that the Four Seas Academy, a power so distinguished, had no more than several hundred thousand people when all elders and disciples were summed up. And most of those were even elders.
Though there were few people in the Four Seas Academy, the disciples there could be called the dragons within men. Just take the simplest thing: if one desired to enter the Four Seas Academy, it mattered not if you were a male or a female. There were even no restrictions on age. But there was one mandatory requirement: you had to be in the Heaven realm.
The Heaven realm. They were all in the Heaven realm. Several hundred thousand Heaven realm experts. They were real elites.
“My god, they are actually all in the Heaven realm! Cultivators titled peak experts in the continent of the Nine Provinces are everywhere here!” At that moment, as she looked upon the continual emergence of people, Su Mei’s face was full of amazement.
It was because no matter if she gazed at an old one, or middle-aged one, or a young one, there was not any who was in the Profound realm. All of them belonged in the Heaven realm, and there was a large number of them. It was difficult for her not to be amazed.
“No need to be awed. This is, after all, the Eastern Sea Region! The Heaven realm isn’t much in this place, and only Martial Lords are the truly strong ones. Only Martial Kings are the unparalleled experts. There are too many people who can step into the Heaven realm.” Jiang Wushang explained.
“Brother Wushang is correct. A certain area of land brings about a certain type of people. The spiritual energy, Origin power, Profound power, and even Heaven power here are many times denser in comparison to the continent of the Nine Provinces. It can’t be helped that the cultivators in this place have cultivation that is not weak.”
“Moreover, disregarding the natives of the Eastern Sea Region, those who are able to come to the Eastern Sea Regions from faraway lands do not have weak cultivation. The weak would not dare to come to this place.”
“Even more so as the Four Seas Academy have very strict requirements for disciple recruitment. Although they do not limit based on age, or origin, or gender, for those who wish to join them, the minimum is the Heaven realm. Even those in the Heaven realm need to pass through examinations and tests. So, that’s why everyone who shows up here are cultivators in the Heaven realm, yet even that may still not be enough.” Chu Feng explained with a smile.
“It seems like the proverbs are quite correct. Right now, I truly understand what ‘there is a person beyond a person, and a sky beyond a sky’ means.”
After hearing Chu Feng’s and Jiang Wushang’s words, Su Mei seemed to be serene. A hint of happiness even emerged onto her face. By relying on the Pearl of Flames, her cultivation reached the Heaven realm. Because of that, she initially even thought that she was exceptional. After all, in the Azure Province, the Heaven realm was like a legend.
So, in that instant, she knew that the Heaven realm wasn’t really anything. That being said however, the reason she rejoiced was exactly because she obtained the power from the Pearl of Flames. If not, she would have been an existence equivalent to trash in the eyes of the Eastern Sea Region’s people, and would lack any great achievements in her entire life.
Chapter 557 - Aberrant Treatment
The disciples of the Four Seas Academy could benefit from extremely excellent treatments because in the land of the academy, there were specialized training grounds. Large amounts of cultivation resources were grown as well.
There was even land that belonged to every single disciple, and they could build structures they liked in their own land, and do anything they enjoyed to do.
And since the area of the Four Seas Academy was this large, in order for convenient travelling, World Spiritists built countless Teleportation Arrays on the vast grounds. The Teleportation Arrays were built by Purple-cloak World Spiritists.
With the Teleportation Arrays that spanned the mighty-sized terrain, really, no matter where one wished to go, it became a lot simpler because the speed of the Teleportation Arrays was not something comparable to other basic means of transportation.
*hmm*
At that instant, in the middle area of the Four Seas Academy, there was a huge city. The city could contain several hundred thousand people, and was primarily used to welcome those who prepared to enter the Four Seas Academy.
Inside the enormous city, there were countless Teleportation Arrays brimming with purple light. As the radiance flashed, several people walked out from behind, and a few of them were Chu Feng and the others.
“This Four Seas Academy is indeed not simple. They’ve actually set up so many Teleportation Arrays! The speed of movement when using these Teleportation Arrays is quite extraordinary. It can even be said to be scary.”
After such a long distance of displacement completed in only a short moment, even Chu Feng felt disbelief. Although, as a World Spiritist, he had once used the power of Teleportation Arrays, he had never tried such a far teleportation. As such, he deeply understood as well how difficult it was to complete Teleportation Arrays for such great distances.
“There is nothing to be amazed at, as this isn’t a genuinely single long-distance Teleportation Array. These are many overlaying, smaller Teleportation Arrays that create the illusion of them being a single long-distance teleportation.”
“Although Teleportation Arrays such as these can also show the effect of speedy transportation, it is an enormous construction project. To build so many Teleportation Arrays in such a large span of land, they must have used an enormous number of Purple-cloak World Spiritists, as well as no less than several hundred years.”
“It can be said that the Teleportation Arrays you see today are the lifeblood of the Four Seas Academy’s seniors.”
“However, if it were laid by a Royal-cloak World Spiritists, that person alone could finish such a project with merely a few years of time.”
“And if it were laid by an Immortal-cloak World Spiritist, it would be complete with only a few days of time, and the Teleportation Array they create would be far superior to the one you see now.” Eggy, who was always in the Spiritual World, explained.
“Royal-cloak World Spiritist? Immortal-cloak World Spiritist? Those are the World Spiritists above the Gold-cloak rank?” Chu Feng asked with joy, because he knew that absolutely, the Gold-cloak rank was not the end point of World Spiritists.
But Eggy had always been unwilling to tell him what realms were above the Gold-cloak one, saying it would be useless telling him too much with his inadequate cultivation. But now, it seemed like Eggy planned to tell Chu Feng.
“Above Gold-cloak World Spiritists are Royal-cloak World Spiritists, and above the Royal-cloak are Immortal-cloak World Spiritists.” Eggy said.
“Then what about above Immortal-cloak World Spiritists? Are there stronger realms above the Immortal-cloak?” Chu Feng closely asked.
“Above Immortal-cloak? There are, of course there are. But I’m afraid even in the so-called Holy Land of Martialism there are none. So, it’s better if you don’t ask more because those things are too distant from you.”
“Take a Royal-cloak World Spiritist for example. Unless they have exceptional talent, otherwise, without the cultivation of Martial Kings, they should not even think of becoming a Royal-cloak World Spiritist. Even if they have the cultivation of Martial Kings, without certain comprehension strength, they cannot become a Royal-cloak World Spiritist because the Royal-rank Spirit Formation power is not something that’s on the same level as Purple-coloured Spirit Formation power. The distance between the two of them is like the heaven and the earth.”
“Even Martial Emperors may not be able to become Immortal-cloak World Spiritists. So now, you should know how difficult it is to become someone who surpasses Immortal-cloak World Spiritists right?” Eggy giggled and said.
Hearing everything to that point, Chu Feng also couldn’t help sucking in a breath of cool air, as he finally knew about the profoundness of the World Spiritist road. When Martial Emperors were already that strong, how terrifying would those above Martial Emperors be? Chu Feng truly did not dare to imagine.
“Excuse me, are you planning to enter the Four Seas Academy?” Shortly after walking out of the Teleportation Array, a man flew over with a face full of smiles.
That man was over the middle-ages, probably already over forty years old. On his face that seemed to have experienced the undulations of life, there seemed to be an outer appearance of maturity engraved within. His cultivation was not weak as well, being in the fifth level of the heaven realm, and speaking in terms of cultivation, he could be said to be stronger than Chu Feng and the others.
More importantly, the blue-coloured clothes he wore, the two huge black words “Four Seas”, and the badge worn on his waist revealed his identity. He was a person from the Four Seas Academy.
“Senior, we are indeed preparing to enter the Four Seas Academy. I’ve heard this place can allow us to rest, so we came here.” Jiang Wushang kindly replied. He did not dare to be rude to disciples of the Four Seas Academy.
Especially as, on the road there, they saw the haughtiness and unreasonableness of the people from the Four Seas Academy, even if it was Jiang Wushang he didn’t dare to be disrespectful towards those from the Four Seas Academy.
“There is a place, of course there is! Juniors, follow me. I’ll arrange resting grounds of the highest quality.” But the thing that surprised Chu Feng and the others was the complete lack of arrogant attitude from the person in front of them. Rather, he seemed very kind. That really made Chu Feng and the others nonplussed.
Initially, they thought the man in front of them was very different from the masses, as he had a very considerate nature. Only after several people accidentally blocked their path, sparking a string of curses from the man, did Chu Feng and the others discover that they were very wrong.
The man was only amiable and warm to them. When he treated others, not only was he plentiful imperious, he was even incomparably ferocious. He scared many people to the point where they first bobbed their heads and bent their waists in apology, then scattered and fled.
Facing that scene, Chu Feng and the others looked at one another and were numb. Only later on did they learn why the man treated them so friendlily. It seemed like Chu Feng and the others were exceptions.
Even though there were several tens of thousands of people who prepared to enter the Four Seas Academy today, in reality, they were not young. The number of people who were truly young and stepped into the Heaven realm were few within few.
So, the ones who were young and strong like Chu Feng’s group could pretty much easily pass the exam, and could even possibly have quite a nice future in the Four Seas Academy.
Thus, even disciples of the Four Seas Academy would not be willing to offend Chu Feng and the others. They would even use the excuse of welcoming them to befriend them.
He, the one who greeted them, hoped that if Chu Feng and the others had achievements in the future, perhaps they could pull him up as well. After all, he was already so old. Even though he was quite impressive in the eyes of outsiders, in reality, within the Four Seas Academy, he was bullied quite a bit.
Just like that, the middle-aged disciple prepared a rather fine residence for Chu Feng and the others. Moreover, he prepared a servant for them. However, that servant did not belong to the Four Seas Academy and was his own, as only the elders and disciples could afford to support a servant in the Four Seas Academy.
Chapter 558 - Ten Divine Instructors
“Senior Yuhe, you are truly too polite. We don’t really need a servant.” Jiang Wushang said embarrassedly. On the road, after some chatting, they learnt that the middle-aged man was called Yuhe.
“Ahh, you have tired greatly from this journey. It simply won’t do for you to refuse this service. Besides, ‘the ones who come are guests’. Since you’ve come to my Four Seas Academy, how can something like pouring your own cup of tea be allowed?”
“There are still several days to the start of the examination, and besides, the examination is a very lengthy process. In this period of time before the examination, I would feel more relieved if there were a person taking care of you. If you require assistance in any areas, you can directly tell the servant, and get them to notify me. I will definitely arrive as soon as I can.”
“Okay, it’s getting late now. You guys rest early. I will inform you later about the specific times of the examination.” Yuhe smiled with a face of indifference, then drifted away.
Chu Feng and the others looked at each other, then smiled in relief towards Yuhe’s actions, and gladly accepted all his arrangements. They knew that the reason why they could gain Yuhe’s respect was because they were armed with that strength.
At that moment, Jiang Wushang’s, Zhang Tianyi’s, Su Rou’s, and Su Mei’s confidence rose by many times, and felt more and more that being in the Four Seas Academy was like fish being in water.
Several days later, they finally reached the moment of the examination. Although Chu Feng was not planning to join the Four Seas Academy, he still went along with them. It was for no other reason but his own worry.
And when Chu Feng and the others reached the place of the examination, they once again truly witnessed what “grand” was.
The so-called examination grounds was simply an enormous sealed castle. Its area was comparable to even a small-scale mountain range.
As for the people who came to participate in the examination, although the ages were uneven, they were truly all in the Heaven realm, and when several tens of thousands of Heaven realm experts appeared at the same time, that scene could really only be described as “magnificent”.
“Chu Feng, are you really not going to enter the Four Seas Academy with us? Can I really not go together with you?” Outside of the examination grounds, Su Mei was gazing intently at Chu Feng with her clear and beautiful eyes.
She actually didn’t want to enter the Four Seas Academy, and also wanted very much to continue following Chu Feng. However, he advised them to stay in the Four Seas Academy, for a very simple reason. He did not want them to face danger.
“Little Mei, listen to Chu Feng. There are some things that are better left up to him to do. You will only distract him by staying close to him.”
But before letting Chu Feng speak, Su Rou intimately stood out, but at the same time she spoke those words she also looked at Chu Feng. Within her pretty eyes, there was similarly some reluctance.
“Go ahead, I will come back often to see you.” Chu Feng waved his hand at the two of them with a smile.
Seeing that, Su Rou and Su Mei no longer clung onto him, and turned around, heading towards the examination’s entrance. Zhang Tianyi and Jiang Wushang followed in as well.
“Eh? Junior Chu Feng, why are you still here? This examination will start immediately! If you don’t enter now, you won’t make it.” Suddenly, a voice rang out behind him, and turning his head around to see, it was Yuhe.
“Senior Yuhe, I am only accompanying them. I’m not planning to enter the Four Seas Academy.” Chu Feng replied with a smile.
“That’s not true is it? You’re not planning to enter the Four Seas Academy?” After hearing Chu Feng’s words, Yuhe had shock across his face, but seeing Chu Feng’s firm appearance, he had no choice but to believe them. Quickly afterwards, he said with a strong shake of his head, “A pity, a pity, what a true pity.”
*whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh*
But just at that moment, several blurs of light appeared abruptly from the distant sky. Very soon, those lights dashed up to the sky above the examination grounds, and halted in mid-air.
At that instant, Chu Feng’s eyes couldn’t help brightening because in the air he discovered there stood nine people. Of the nine people, two were females, seven were males, and all were white-haired and aged.
However, their cultivations were overwhelming. Their powerful auras far surpassed the Azure Dragon Founder’s, so Chu Feng determined they were nine Martial Lords, and their realms were definitely not low either.
“Look! It’s the Ten Divine Instructors!”
After those nine people appeared, from the disciples of the Four Seas Academy, bursts of cheers rang out, and even many elders revealed admirative expressions.
As for the nine in the sky, they seemed to enjoy the crowd’s reaction quite a bit, as though they were waiting for such exclamations when they stopped in the air.
It seemed to prove true when very quickly they shot across the sky and dashed into the examination area. Only a good while after they entered did the churning crowd quiet down.
“Senior Yuhe, what’s the history behind these nine people?” Chu Feng curiously asked Yuhe.
“Junior Chu Feng, could it be that you haven’t even heard of the Ten Divine Instructors?” Yuhe very astonishedly gazed at Chu Feng, as if looking at a peculiar animal.
“Honestly speaking, I truly haven’t heard of them.” Chu Feng shook his head, slightly embarrassed. Although he knew the Four Seas Academy was very strong, it was absolutely not stronger than the Immortal Execution Archipelago. So, ever since Zi Ling was taken away, Chu Feng abandoned the thought of entering the Four Seas Academy because it simply could not oppose the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
Thus, naturally, he hadn’t scouted out many things about the Four Seas Academy. After arriving at that place, he kept on cultivating behind closed-doors, studying the Pulse Searching Method. Up until now, his comprehension of the Four Seas Academy stagnated within his previous knowledge that expanded only from Jiang Wushang and the others’ conversations.
“Whatever. I’ll tell you about this.”
“Within the Four Seas Academy, elders are responsible for handling the internal and external matters. The ones responsible for passing abilities down to disciples are instructors.”
“Instructors are separated into three levels. One of them are Mortal Instructors, and the other are Earthen Instructors. They are assigned to disciples based on the disciples’ examination results.”
“But other than the two types of instructors, there are also Divine Instructors. The strength of Divine Instructors are extremely powerful, and can be said to be a portion of the Four Seas Academy’s strongest battle force. Their position in the academy is extremely high.”
“However, there is no disciple who can choose them. In order words, only they choose the disciples, and no disciples choose them.”
“Most importantly, there are only ten Divine Instructors in the entire Four Seas Academy, and each one of them take only one disciple.”
“Only after their disciple leaves the Four Seas Academy do they choose a new one, and this year coincidentally is the time when all of their disciples leave, so it is also the time to choose new disciples.” Yuhe very detailedly narrated.
“No wonder the people from the Four Seas Academy cheered in such a way. So they were great characters within the academy.”
“But Senior Yuhe, you said there are ten instructors, but there were only nine just now!” Chu Feng counted and discovered that the numbers didn’t match, so he couldn’t help expressing his doubts.
“There’s another that hasn’t come. Oh that person… He has a very strange nature, and there are very few disciples who catch his attention. It can even be said ever since becoming a Divine Instructor, he had never accepted a disciple. So, don’t have expectations that he will come this year.” Yuhe said.
“He’s that unconventional? Does the Four Seas Academy not care about his actions?” Chu Feng felt bewildered. Becoming an instructor, yet not instructing any disciples. It was like occupying the toilet but not taking a crap! Yet the Four Seas Academy allowed such behavior?
“Hoh.” To Chu Feng’s question, Yuhe chuckled, then went near his ear and said in a low voice, “When a person reaches a certain level in strength, he can create exceptions.”
Chapter 559 - Congratulatory Gifts
The examination of the Four Seas Academy was very complicated. Especially as several tens of thousands of people entered at the same time, going through them in turn required several full days before it could be completed.
And in this period of time, Chu Feng continued studying his Pulse Searching Method in his resting area, while awaiting their examination results.
“Chu Feng! Chu Feng!” Several days later, the resting area which had remained in silence for many days was disrupted by a voice brimming with joy. At that instant, Chu Feng knew that the lengthy examination finally ended.
When Chu Feng opened his eyes, he saw his room’s door pushed open and a beautiful body dashing in, immediately arriving in front of himself, leaping into his embrace.
Looking at the little beauty before him, Chu Feng chuckled, because that person was none other than Su Mei, “Seeing that you’re so happy, you’ve passed?”
“She has not only passed! Big Brother Tianyi and I really admire Lady Su Rou and Su Mei to death!” But before letting Su Mei respond, Jiang Wushang voice rang out at the door.
Turning towards the voice, he saw Jiang Wushang, Zhang Tianyi, and Su Rou walking in. There were faint smiles worn on their faces. Especially for Su Rou, the alluring and mature great beauty. Her smile could truly dazzle a person to death.
“Brother Wushang, why so?” Chu Feng asked curiously.
“It turned out that in this examination, the Ten Divine Instructors came over to observe. Big Brother Chu Feng, you must not know about the Ten Divine Instructors right? These Ten Divine Instructors are truly outstanding! I’ll explain it to you like this. In the Four Seas Academy, there are no ‘masters’, only ‘instructors’. Instructors are the ones who teach us abilities.”
“There are also different levels of instructors, and the Ten Divine Instructors are the ten strongest Divine Instructors in the entire Four Seas Academy. Their position is supreme, and they are extremely exceptional. It is everyone’s wish to become their disciple.”
“As long as one becomes their disciple, not only will they obtain development of the highest quality, they will acquire an extremely high position as well. Even many elders and instructors will respect them.”
“Lady Su Rou and Lady Su Mei have caught the eyes of two Divine Instructors. Moreover, it was determined on scene that they need not participate in any more exams or competitions. Also meaning that in the next four years, they are disciples who will be specially developed by the Divine Instructors.”
“Big Brother Chu Feng, you don’t need to worry about anything. These two Divine Instructors are female, so they were definitely not enticed by Lady Su Rou’s and Lady Su Mei’s beauty but saw their potential!”
Jiang Wushang narrated with an extremely admirative tone, but from his face overflowing with smiles, one could see that he also felt happy, from the bottom of his heart, for Su Rou and Su Mei.
“Brother Wushang, stop acting like a victim here! Aren’t both you and Senior Zhang also very impressive? You’ve also gained the approval of Divine Instructors!”
“As long as you can gain victory in the showdown tomorrow, you can become disciples of those Divine Instructors.” Su Rou said on the side.
“Showdown? What’s this?” Hearing the word “showdown”, interest immediately came for Chu Feng as he hurriedly asked.
“Chu Feng, it’s like this: Senior Zhang and Brother Wushang caught the eyes of two Divine Instructors.”
“However, that applied also for many other powerful disciples. Yet, every Divine Instructor can instruct only a single disciple, so if Brother Wushang and Senior Zhang want to follow them, they must defeat the other disciples and reign victorious at the end.” Su Rou walked up to the Chu Feng and warmly explained.
“Those two Divine Instructors are too half-hearted to select multiple disciples at the same time.” Chu Feng teasingly said.
“Ahh, so that’s why I said Lady Su Rou and Lady Su Mei are impressive! They have no need to participate in any showdowns and were directly secured as disciples by their instructors. It can even be said it’s the first time this happened in history!” Jiang Wushang said, curling his lips.
“This is actually not really much because other than the two instructors who chose Lady Su Rou and Lady Su Mei, all of the other instructors chose multiple disciples as well, and many wanted to have a process of elimination.” Zhang Tianyi said smilingly.
“Mm. But Big Brother Chu Feng, you don’t need to worry about anything.”
“Big Brother Tianyi and I have already meticulously examined our competition. Honestly speaking, yes, there is pressure, but there’s not much.”
“Ah yes, that’s right. The interesting thing is, within the people who are competing against me and Big Brother Tianyi, there is also a pair of brothers surnamed is Shentu and they’ve come from the Shentu Dynasty as well. I’m sure they must be related to that Shentu Lang in some way.” Jiang Wushang said with an evil smile, seeming to want to take revenge for Shentu Lang’s bullying back then.
“Hoh. If they are related, then great; if not, no matter. All in all, this is a rare chance. Regardless of who your opponent is, do not have mercy. The more you let the instructors see your abilities, the more advantageous it will be to your future developments. So, do not hold anything back.” Chu Feng gravely reminded.
“Don’t worry, Big Brother Tianyi and I are people who do not like to leave face for our opponents, right? Big Brother Tianyi!” Jiang Wushang smugly looked at Zhang Tianyi.
Facing Jiang Wushang’s question, Zhang Tianyi smiled, then said, “Of course.”
“Hahahahahaha!!”
At that instant, Chu Feng and the others happily roared with laughter. They were all very joyful. After all, if Zhang Tianyi, Jiang Wushang, as well as Su Rou and Su Mei, could truly become disciples of Divine Instructors, then it would be accurate to describe their position in the Four Seas Academy as “stepping to the Heavens in a single step”.
In terms of strength, they will rise abruptly; in terms of status, they will also receive many people’s respect.
“Ahaha, congratulations, congratulations!!” But just at that moment, from outside the door suddenly came incomparably excited laughs.
After those laughters sounded, Chu Feng and the others all looked at each other, their smiles on their faces couldn’t help becoming even wider. Because, without even seeing the person, they knew who it was. It was definitely Yuhe.
“Juniors, really, congratulations! You’ve actually all become disciples of Divine Instructors! In the future, please treat me well!” Indeed, Yuhe soon walked in from outside, and there were even some gifts in his hands.
But behind him, there was even another Four Seas Academy disciple who followed. He had also a face full of smiles, and was similarly holding priceless gifts.
“Senior Yuhe, what are you doing?” Seeing that, Jiang Wushang asked a bit puzzledly.
“Ah, Junior Jiang. Please accept this. It is but a small part of my heart, think nothing of it.” Yuhe forcibly pushed the presents in his hands to Jiang Wushang.
“Yeah! Juniors, these are just small parts of our hearts. You must accept them! In the future, we will still need to rely on your care…” Quickly after, the disciple behind Yuhe also, full of smiles, brought gratulatory gifts and went forward.
Chapter 560 - Auction
“This…” At that instant, Jiang Wushang was in a bit of a difficult situation. He didn’t know whether to accept the gifts or not, so he cast his gaze towards Chu Feng and Zhang Tianyi.
“Brother Wushang, just accept them. After all, Senior Yuhe has looked after us quite well, so it is only reasonable to take care of each other in the future.”
Chu Feng smiled. He had always recognized favours and paid them back. Although Yuhe had dishonest intentions when contacting them originally, he had helped them, after all. Thus, it was only right to look after him as well.
As for the other person, since Yuhe brought him over willingly, they undoubtedly had a very good relationship. So, there was no problem in him using his closeness with Yuhe and also obtaining a tiny bit of the benefits by being with Chu Feng and the others.
After hearing Chu Feng’s words, Jiang Wushang did not hesitate anymore and accepted the presents successively.
“Ahh, thank you Junior Chu Feng, thank you Junior Wushang, thank you, thank you!” The thing that made Chu Feng and the others speechless was that after Jiang Wushang accepted the presents, Yuhe and his friend actually bowed and thanked without end. Their level of shameless bootlicking skills was indeed exceptional.
“Su Rou, Su Mei!”
“Jiang Wushang, Junior Zhang Tianyi! Do you live here?”
But immediately after accepting their presents, a voice that was rather loud, yet very soft, rang out from outside.
It seemed like more people learnt of them becoming disciples of Divine Instructors and came to gift presents, hoping to befriend them.
But Jiang Wushang and the others did not accept the presents from those people. The reason was very simple too: after eating one’s food, your mouth goes “numb”, therefore you do not curse them; after taking their things, your hands becomes “short”, therefore you do not fight them.
It wasn’t that they were approaching unkindly, but there was really no need to become acquainted with people who wished to do naught but to take advantage of them.
If you flourished, perhaps they would be completely obsequious, and be a cow or horse as you so desired, but if one day everything fell apart, not only would they entertain themselves from your own misfortunes, they would even strike when you were down. It’d be wise to distant oneself from those kinds of people.
Like that, after several continuous waves of people came, even Jiang Wushang and the others could not bear it any longer because those people would not stop the pestering. It was not easy to handle them.
But just as Chu Feng and the others were irked, Yuhe and the others were quite complacent.
It was not schadenfreude of course. The reason they felt happy was because Chu Feng and the others accepted their gifts.
After all, their position in the Four Seas Academy was not high, and those who came bearing presents were in better positions than they were.
But people like them were all denied entry by Chu Feng and the others, while they received treatment for distinguished guests.
Even if they didn’t want to be smug they couldn’t. It was the first time in the Four Seas Academy that they felt superiority.
“Juniors, right now, your names resonate too strongly. There will be many more people coming to befriend you.”
“It will never end if this continues, and I’m afraid you will even find it difficult to sleep peacefully tonight. How about I bring you to another residence?” But while being pleased, Yuhe did not forget to dissolve their concerns, so he suggested on his own initiative.
“Oh? Senior Yuhe, you can find a rather tranquil place for us to rest? We wouldn’t be disturbed by anyone anymore?” Jiang Wushang expressed uncertainty. If those people could find out that they lived here, how could it be they couldn’t do so after they switched places?
“That’s very simple. There are records of you living in this place, so of course it’s easy to find you guys, but if you come to the residence in my land, naturally, they will not be able to locate any of you.” Yuhe said.
“Will this not be too inconvenient?” Chu Feng asked. More importantly, he was worried Yuhe would offend many people by doing that, and was afraid he would attract unnecessary troubles.
“Don’t worry. Although my land isn’t too big, it is not small either. There are mountains, creeks, lakes… Not to mention empty houses, the environment over there is much better too. Put away your worries and follow me.” Yuhe patted his chest, guaranteeing.
Seeing that, Chu Feng and the others hesitated no longer. After a simple pack up, they followed Yuhe and left.
But before walking to the Teleportation Array, they discovered there were people endlessly flying past in the sky, heading towards the center area of the vast city.
In addition, on their faces, there were bits of excitement and longing, as if there were a good occasion.
“Senior Yuhe, what are those people going over there for?” Chu Feng asked curiously.
“Ah, every year, at this time, in the center of the city, there will be some auctions. As long as you have treasures, you can sell them off for quite good prices.”
“Of course. Because these auctions are set up by my Four Seas Academy, there will be some processing fee taken.”
“Junior Chu Feng, is there anything you want auctioned off? If there is, you can do so with your two juniors’ status. Given their current positions, there will be no need to take any processing fee.” Yuhe explained.
“As the people here come from many places, every year, there will be some strange treasures taken out for auction. There are even people who come here, not to join the Four Seas Academy, but for auctioning treasures off their hands.”
“If you are interested, there is no harm in going over and having a look because this auction that happens only once a year can be counted as a rare festival. Even many disciples and elders of the Four Seas Academy will come for the liveliness.” At the same time, the disciple, who came along with Yuhe, spoke. It seemed like he had quite some interest in the auction as well.
“Really?”
“Chu Feng, since this auction is so interesting, let’s go take a look. It’s still early after all, so why not go join the liveliness?” Hearing those words, Su Mei got interested, and started to shake Chu Feng’s arm as she tugged it.
“That’s fine. Incidentally I have some things I want to sell off, so I’ll have to trouble you, Senior Yuhe.” Chu Feng said with faint smile. Back then, other than cultivation resources, he obtained quite a few valuable treasures from the Ji Dynasty. It was wealth that the Ji Dynasty accumulated over several thousands of years.
At first, he wanted to use those treasures for trading the cultivation resources that the Azure Dragon Founder and the Jiang Dynasty’s old ancestor looted from the other two dynasties, but they just gave Chu Feng cultivation resources and did not take his treasures. Those treasures were currently all on Chu Feng.
Moreover, since there was no use in keeping them, it would be better for Chu Feng to sell those things, converting them into cultivation resources. Then, leave a portion for personal emergency uses, and also leave a portion for Su Rou, Su Mei, Zhang Tianyi, and Jiang Wushang, for unexpected situations.
After deciding, Chu Feng and the others went to the auction grounds. It was a huge square, and within the square, people formed mountains and oceans. Within the square there existed over a hundred auctions stages, selling off various treasures.
It could be said that a large group of people surrounded every single auction stage, endlessly bidding and overriding bids. It was a very explosive scene.
Only in the heart of the square, the largest, most luxurious auction stage, was completely empty. Although there was nothing being auctioned on the stage, the outside was already filled with people, and their faces looked very forward to what was coming.
Chapter 561 - Selling
“That’s the most exciting auction out of all these auctions, and it only starts after the sky darkens. The ones able to appear in this auction are not priceless treasures, but peculiar oddities. Every year some rare good objects appear, so it is also the auction people look forward to the most.” Yuhe explained for Chu Feng and the others.
“Senior Yuhe, if you can, sell off all the things I have here. Optimally, change them all to Heaven beads.” Chu Feng handed a Cosmos Sack to Yuhe, inside containing all the treasures he plundered from the Ji Dynasty.
Since the Four Seas Academy was equipped with specialized appraisal elders for the auctions, in addition to Su Rou and Su Mei already disciples of Divine Instructors, Chu Feng was not afraid that Yuhe would swindle him, because he likely did not have the guts to do so.
“Junior Chu Feng, you…this…” After Yuhe accepted Chu Feng’s Cosmos Sack and examined within, his originally composed face immediately surged with astonishment.
It was because the treasures inside filled the eyes with dazzle. There were even several Elite Armaments, and even three Mastered Elite Armaments! Even if he didn’t want to be shocked he couldn’t.
“Senior Yuhe, is there a problem?” Chu Feng asked with a smile.
“There’s no problem, there’s no problem. I will certainly give you good prices for these. Wait for me, I’ll auction these off for you right now.” Yuhe hurriedly replied, immediately flying towards an auction stage.
Initially, their talent made him feel that they were not simple people, yet Chu Feng just casually took out so many treasures for him to auction. So, from that point on, he decided to better the relationship between him and them. He would even be willing to sacrifice his own interests for an improvement in closeness.
“Oh? Yuhe you poor brat, what are you here for? Could it be you also have treasures for auctioning?”
One of the elders responsible for appraising in the auctions revealed a disdainful and derisive attitude.
It was because he recognized Yuhe, and also knew he was an ordinary and useless disciple. If one were to look into that elder’s heart, they would discover contempt.
“It is not me who has things to auction. I am auctioning in place for those juniors over there.” In usual circumstances, Yuhe would definitely pettily greet that elder, but at present, he did not. Rather, he very calmly pointed at Chu Feng and the others in the sky.
“Oh?” The appraisal elder felt rather surprised at Yuhe’s abnormal behavior, and followed along Yuhe’s fingers, looking over.
“This…”
But after seeing Chu Feng, his eye couldn’t help lighting up because Chu Feng, with his age, in addition to his cultivation of the third level of the Heaven realm, could absolutely be considered to be a genius even in the Four Seas Academy.
“This! Isn’t this!!” But when he saw Zhang Tianyi, Jiang Wushang, as well as Su Rou and Su Mei, his expression became stunned.
As he was an elder, he had the authority to gaze upon the information of the disciples who participated in the exam. In order to avoid offending outstanding disciples, he had especially looked at the information of the disciples who had excellent results in the examination.
So naturally, he recognized Zhang Tianyi, Jiang Wushang, as well as Su Rou and Su Mei. The sisters had already been confirmed to be disciples of Divine Instructors, and though Zhang Tianyi and Jiang Wushang hadn’t been confirmed yet, their strengths gave them strong chances to become disciples of Divine Instructors.
Of the ten Divine Instructors, only nine were willing to instruct disciples, and of those nine disciple slots, currently four appeared right in front of his eyes. Moreover, other than those four, Chu Feng’s cultivation was not simple at all either.
Furthermore, seeing their intimate appearances, without even a thought the elder knew they were in a close group. It was a group of geniuses!
“Yuhe, you’ve actually got acquainted with them?!” At that instant, in the gaze that the appraisal elder looked at Yuhe with was filled with wonder. Not only did it no longer have its former disdain, there was instead an extra hint of respect, coincident with that also shock and confusion.
He could not understand. Geniuses like them should be extremely proud. How could a person like Yuhe get himself related to such geniuses?
“Hmph. But of course. I even have a great relationship with these juniors. Before, innumerable people had came bearing gifts, yet they were all denied outside. They were willing to befriend me only, and were simply treating me as a blood-related elder brother! Otherwise, they wouldn’t have given me such valuable things for auctioning.”
Seeing the completely inverted attitude that the elder gave him when compared to before, Yuhe seemed even smugger. As he spoke, he directly threw the Cosmos Sack Chu Feng gave to him at the appraisal elder.
And after the elder looked through the treasures in the Cosmos Sack, his face couldn’t help changing, and he couldn’t help gasping deeply. Although he had seen many treasures, there were very few people who took out so many in one turn. Normal people could not own so many treasures.
“Elder, you should know my juniors’ identity, so it would be wiser to give them good prices. Also, there is no need for the processing fee right? Ah yes, change everything to Heaven beads as well. Only Heaven beads.” Yuhe instructed.
“Right now, they are counted as people from my Four Seas Academy, so naturally, there is no need for processing fee. Also, his things are in high demand, so don’t worry. It will definitely not be hard to auction them off for good prices, nor is it difficult to exchange them for Heaven beads.”
“But after the auctions, I’ll be counting on you to say a few good words in front of them… Hehe…” The appraisal elder solicitously smiled and said.
Despite being an elder, in front of instructors, his position was not high. Especially to elders like him who were responsible for very trivial matters. To him, disciples of Divine Instructors were great people who held very high positions.
“It’ll be nothing.” Yuhe very calmly smiled, but his heart was filled with excitement.
It was because he knew that from today on, he, Yuhe, was going to flip upside down. He was no longer going to be a person looked down upon. He was going to be a person that many people respected and wished to befriend, and all of that happened was for no other reason but because he was lucky and got himself acquainted to the geniuses.
After that, Chu Feng and the others went around the auctions. Seeing little toys Su Rou and Su Mei liked, Chu Feng extravagantly bought them, making the two girls very happy.
Particularly when Su Mei gave a kiss to Chu Feng in front of the large crowd, that attracted quite some people’s attention and admiration. After all, no matter where Su Rou and Su Mei were, they were beauties who caught other people’s awareness.
And Chu Feng was accompanied by the two completely different-styled beauties: one alluring and mature, the other pure and cute. Naturally, it gave rise to envy from the observers.
Time passed, and in a blink the sky became black. The auctions also reached the final, most exciting, stage.
Because of Su Rou and Su Mei’s current special statuses, Yuhe helped them obtain several seats very close to the auction.
“Junior Chu Feng, your treasures simply could not keep up with demand. They have all been sold.” Shortly after they sat down, Yuhe, who went in a circle to auction off the items, walked back with a cheerful face. Moreover, he even held a high-quality Cosmos Sack in his hand.
Chapter 562 - Provocation
“Junior Chu Feng, your things have all been sold.” Yuhe said after coming back from the auctions.
“Sorry for the trouble Senior Yuhe.” Chu Feng accepted the Cosmos Sack, but when he examined inside, his expression couldn’t help changing greatly because he discovered, astounded, that there were a hundred and fifty thousand Heaven beads packed in the Cosmos Sack.
Although his treasures were invaluable, according to Chu Feng’s calculations, it would already be extremely challenging to sell them off for any more than several tens of thousands of Heaven beads, yet presently, he obtained one hundred and fifty thousand beads. That truly exceeded his expectations by a long shot.
“Hehe, Junior Chu Feng, I wonder where you got so many treasures from? Although many are goods for living, they have long years of history, some even of several thousands of years. Treasures like those are very well-received.” As Chu Feng had his doubts, Yuhe spoke.
After hearing his words, Chu Feng roughly understood some things. The Eastern Sea Region was incomparable to the Eastern Continent. In this place, there were even Martial Kings. Let alone Heaven beads, it was likely there were even Martial beads. Something that this region lacked the least should be cultivation resources.
But, after all, the Ji Dynasty had been prospering for so many years. Thus, it was reasonable that the treasures they accumulated sold well here.
“Oh? Isn’t it Junior Su Rou, and Junior Su Mei? So you know these two bumpkins?”
But just at that time, a sharp voice rang out behind him. Turning his head back to look, he saw a group of people walking towards them.
The ones who led were two young men. They had the cultivation of the fourth level of the Heaven realm. Moreover, they wore the exact same clothing as Shentu Lang’s, so with a single glance, Chu Feng knew who they were.
They were definitely the two people from the Shentu Dynasty who were fighting for the two disciple spots against Zhang Tianyi and Jiang Wushang.
“Big Brother Chu Feng, the two of them are Shentu Jiang and Shentu Hai. They are likely brothers with that Shentu Lang.” Indeed, Jiang Wushang’s voice verified Chu Feng’s guesses.
Behind Shentu Jiang and Shentu Hai followed four disciples from the Four Seas Academy. Clearly, they were the same as Yuhe. Knowing that the two people from the Shentu Dynasty were very possibly going to become disciples of Divine Instructors, they tried to become acquainted with them.
Or else, why would grand disciples of the Four Seas Academy, like little brothers, follow people who hadn’t even officially become disciples yet?
After Chu Feng indifferently swept his gaze over those people, he coldly said, “Whose unleashed dogs are being so damn rowdy.”
“God damn, who are you? You dare to speak to Junior Shentu like that?!” However, before letting the two people from the Shentu Dynasty speak, the middle-aged disciples behind them pointed at Chu Feng and howled.
“He is my fiancé. Do you have any complaints?” But just at that moment, Su Rou spoke. Displeasure was everywhere on her exceptionally beautiful face. Her pair of pretty eyes were like invisible blades as they emitted eerie cold glares. It could be seen that she was truly furious.
“What? Junior Su Rou, he’s your fiancé?” Hearing those words, the crowd was both shocked and frightened. Shocked because such an excellent woman like Su Rou actually had a fiancé. That more or less broke the hearts of the male disciples who longed for Su Rou.
And the reason they were frightened was because Su Rou was truly angry. They were able to feel Su Rou’s killing intent. Although, with their cultivation, they were simply not afraid of Su Rou, her current status was something that had to be feared.
“Not only is he my elder sister’s fiancé, he is also my fiancé. So, you better speak more politely or else I will report this to Instructor Duanmu that someone has disrespected me. You will then definitely not escape the consequences.” Just at that time, Su Mei fiercely spoke as well. The Instructor Duanmu she mentioned was the Divine Instructor who took her as a disciple.
“This, this, this…”
At that moment, those people were completely stupefied. What was happening? Where did that brat come from? Taking the huge beauty Su Rou was one thing, but he also took the little beauty, Su Mei? He took in the pair of beautiful sisters, and those sisters even seemed like they completely surrendered themselves with unwavering hearts, and would marry no one other than him?!
It really made everyone feel a bit of disbelief, like a huge hammer of several billion tons stuck their heads to the point of buzzing.
Especially Su Mei’s words of “reporting to Instructor Duanmu”. That made many people mute from fear because it was not a small matter. If Instructor Duanmu put down punishments, not to mention them, even their own instructors would have to receive the penalties. At that time, they would truly have horrid luck.
“Fiancé huh? It’s not only he’s truly become your husband. Why so protective?”
“That’s right that’s right. Juniors, there are exceptional people everywhere in the Four Seas Academy. He only has the cultivation of the third level of the Heaven realm. Is he worth it for you to entrust yourselves to him for your entire lives? From what I see, it’s much better to go with us!”
While many people feared, the two brothers Shentu Jiang and Shentu Hai intentionally provoked. After all, the two of them were people also chosen by Divine Instructors. Moreover, they had great confidence they could become the disciples of Divine Instructors, so naturally, they were not frightened by Su Rou and Su Mei.
“Do you wish to die?” At that moment, Chu Feng was furious. Bloodlust was evident in his words. When there were really people who dared to make fun of his fiancées in front of him and moreover in public, Chu Feng truly had killing intentions.
“Chu Feng.” Seeing that, Zhang Tianyi quickly went close to him and powerfully patted his shoulders, signaling him to not act rash.
He understood Chu Feng too well. Chu Feng was a smart person, and he definitely knew in those circumstances he could not easily perform attacks.
But Zhang Tianyi also knew that Chu Feng was a bloodthirsty person. If that bloodthirstiness was thoroughly ignited, Chu Feng would do some insane things, disregarding the consequences.
So, he was truly afraid. Afraid of Chu Feng starting a massacre at that place because with Chu Feng’s cultivation, he could, without any problems, kill Shentu Jiang and Shentu Hai.
However, Chu Feng did not enter the Four Seas Academy. That was the issue. He belonged to those outside of the academy, whereas Shentu Jiang and Shentu Hai had already entered the Four Seas Academy, and could be counted as being somewhat part of the Four Seas Academy.
If Chu Feng were to kill those two, he would simply be slapping the Four Seas Academy’s face. No matter what, the academy would not forgive Chu Feng, so he could not allow Chu Feng to assault them at that place.
“Shentu Jiang, Shentu Hai, you’ve got some problems? If you do, come at me. I, Jiang Wushang, will keep you busy at any time.” Jiang Wushang was also enraged. With a bang, he stood up, and loudly yelled at Shentu Jiang and Shentu Hai.
He voice was clear, and almost everyone in the square heard it. Countless gazes looked towards them.
Those gazes belonged not only to those of outsiders. Many were also disciples of the Four Seas Academy. There were even some elders and instructors.
Chapter 563 - Bidding
“You think I’m afraid of you? I just don’t want to attack you in this place.” Facing the gazes of the crowd, containing even of elders and instructors, Shentu Jiang did not dare to be too aggressive. He pointed at Jiang Wushang and said, “Brat, just wait. Wait until tomorrow and see how I’ll take care of you.”
After finishing those mean words, they waved their big sleeves, walked towards nearby seats, and sat down.
“Big Brother Chu Feng, don’t worry. Just watch how Big Brother Tianyi and I will take care of these two bastard dogs tomorrow.” After Shentu Jiang and Shentu Ha left, Jiang Wushang spoke solemnly.
“Hoh.” However, Chu Feng only lightly smiled at Jiang Wushang’s words, and then gestured for them to sit down, and no longer paid attention to Shentu Jiang and Shentu Hai.
Although Chu Feng feigned indifference on the surface, within the gaze he swept over their backs with, immense bloodlust emerged.
Chu Feng was definitely not going to just simply teach them a lesson when they dared to toy around with his own women right in front of his face. He would kill them. As long as the chance was given, he was definitely going to kill them.
Though their side’s disturbance attracted everyone’s attention, after the auctioning elder for the finale auction stepped onto the stage, everyone’s gazes were taken away by him because all of them knew that today’s greatest scene was finally going to begin.
“Sorry for the wait everyone.”
“In today’s auction, we’ve received quite a few treasures. I’m sure many of you will feel interested in the first item that will start it off.”
As the elder spoke, two young and beautiful females behind him pushed an exquisite little cart onto the auction stage.
Those two did not have very high levels of cultivation, and were clearly not people from the Four Seas Academy. It was likely they were that elder’s, or a certain disciple’s, servants.
The little cart they pushed up was very intricate too. Treasure was placed upon it, ready to be auctioned, but veiled over the little cart was a shiny cloth.
That cloth was not normal cloth, as it was reinforced with a Spirit Formation. Even World Spiritists could not detect what the treasure underneath the cloth specifically was with Spirit power. That increased the mysteriousness of the auctioned treasure, as well as the audience’s expectation.
*whoosh* The elder waved his big sleeve, then the two beautiful females pulled away the shiny cloth. A delicate dagger three inches long, swirling with five different coloured brilliance, appeared within the crowd’s line of sight.
“Rainbow Dagger. It is the Mastered Elite Armament personally made by Senior Qing Xianrou of the Immortal Execution Archipelago five hundred years ago, and also the only Elite Armament he made in his entire life. Starting price, five thousand Heaven beads!” The auction elder loudly called.
“Five thousand? A Mastered Elite Armament like that is actually selling for five thousand Heaven beads?” Chu Feng was a bit shocked. Indeed, the Rainbow Dagger’s quality was quite nice, but it wasn’t even comparable to his Asura Ghost Axe. It was, at most, similar to the two Mastered Elite Armaments he looted from Shentu Lang.
Although, within the category of Mastered Elite Armaments, its quality was decent, the starting price being five thousand Heaven beads seemed a bit too high.
“Nine thousand! Nine thousand, I’ll take it!”
However, when people started to endlessly bid, and when a person even called the price up to nine thousand Heaven beads, Chu Feng understood. The people of the Eastern Sea Region truly did not lack money!
No wonder the things he plundered from the Ji Dynasty, which were simply useless in his eyes, could sell for a hundred and fifty thousand Heaven beads.
From then on, there was a myriad of treasures entering the stage continuously, and there were also many different prices for them. However, not a single one of them could move Chu Feng’s heart.
That continued until another Elite Armament emerged onto the stage, of which stirred up Chu Feng’s interest. It was Elite Armament fan, and it wasn’t even a Mastered Elite Armament. It was just a normal Elite Armament fan.
But the special thing about it was the map imprinted upon it. It was said to be a treasure map, but because the specific lines on it were too blurry, no one was able to determine if it was real or fake.
The reason why Chu Feng felt interested wasn’t because of the fan itself. It was because Shentu Jiang seemed to be interested, which in turn made him interested.
“Five thousand Heaven beads.” Shentu Jiang yelled loudly. The fan wasn’t Mastered, and despite there being a map on it, because it was a bit blurry, he could not determine the specifics. But also because of that exact same reason, there were very few people willing to start a bidding war against him. The starting price was merely three thousand, so he was confident he had it with five thousand.
“Six thousand.” But at that moment, Chu Feng unconcernedly yelled out such a number.
Hearing that, Shentu Jiang lightly furrowed his brows and fiercely glared at Chu Feng, but said nothing other than another bid, “Seven thousand Heaven beads!”
“Eight thousand.” Chu Feng continued bidding.
At that instant, the fury on Shentu Jiang’s face soared immediately because he could tell that Chu Feng was messing with him. Yet, he did not dare to be sure whether Chu Feng was the same as him or not: to take a chance with luck, to hope that the Elite Armament’s map was truly a treasure map, and to see if he could find any opportunities within.
But no matter what, he would not easily give up. So, he glanced at Shentu Hai beside him. After a nod of his head, Shentu Jiang involuntarily gnashed his teeth, as if steeling his heart, before loudly yelling, “Ten thousand Heaven beads!”
“What? Ten thousand Heaven beads? This Elite Armament’s worth ten thousand Heaven beads?”
“Yeah! It is only an ordinary Elite Armament, and it’s not even a Mastered Elite Armament. It is on a completely different level than the high-quality Rainbow Dagger before.”
“The only special thing about this is the imprinted map on it, but since that map is so hazy, you can simply not ascertain if it’s a treasure map or not, or even if it’s a map or not. It is simply not worth such a price! Not to mention ten thousand, this Elite Armament is really worth no more than three thousand Heaven beads.”
“Ahh, with a single gleam I know already they’re from the Eastern Sea Region. Only people from that place have excessive hopes that they can rely on something like this to gain some sort of chance encounter, yet they do not know that there are innumerable Elite Armaments like this one in the Eastern Sea Region.”
“There are even many people who intentionally paint an unclear map on an ordinary Elite Armament and use that to raise the starting price. But in reality, they are just swindling.”
“It can’t be helped. In this world, there will always be people like them who like to daydream, and do things that are penny wise but pound foolish. Since they themselves are willing to do such a foolish thing by betting on this fan, so really, who can it be blamed on?”
After hearing Shentu Jiang call out that number, bursts of exclamations rang out instantly from the crowd. Some people even started to criticize Shentu Jiang’s action.
And also at that moment, Shentu Jiang came to a realization. He finally knew why no one fought over a Elite Armament that possibly held some amazing opportunity. So it seemed like those things were used to trick people in the Eastern Sea Region.
However, he was not a simple person. After being aware of the turn of events, he did not show any panic. Rather, he acted out a proud and very “cool” expression, looked towards Chu Feng, and even sent a provocative gesture at him.
He was implying that Chu Feng was a poor bastard, unworthy to match his price. He wanted to use that to enrage Chu Feng so he would continue bid, upon which he would back out with everything.
But how would Chu Feng not see through his little tricks? He did not even give Shentu Jiang a glance, and continued to chat and laugh with Su Rou and Su Mei, no longer bidding.
Chapter 564 - Son of Magma
“Damn your ancestor.” At that instant, the corners of Shentu Jiang’s mouth twitched, and he couldn’t help cursing at the bottom of his heart because he knew that he was played by Chu Feng. That guy clearly had no plans to buy the Elite Armament, and intentionally raised the price to force him into a trap.
“Is there any higher price than ten thousand Heaven beads?”
“Ten thousand going for once, ten thousand going for twice, ten thousand going for thrice!”
*dong* “This Elite Armament Treasure Fan belongs to that young knight.”
The sound of the bell settled, making Shentu Jiang’s face gloom completely because he knew that he wasted ten thousand Heaven beads on an ordinary Elite Armament. His foolishness with money this time truly went far.
Especially as he saw Chu Feng and the others’ applause and their pleased expressions at his misfortune, he grinded his teeth in fury, yet he could say nothing. He could only forcefully endure it, and silently take such a deficit.
“Okay! Of the items before, some have extraordinary origins, some have exquisite workmanship, but no matter what, they were all treasures created either by cultivators or World Spiritists.”
“Next up, we will auction some oddities not made by humans, but formed by nature.”
The elder clapped, then the two beautiful females pushed the auctioning cart up again. After tearing the cloth away, it was an object the same size as a watermelon, yet was like cotton, and emitted faint radiance.
It was a Natural Oddity that contained dense Heaven power. After that treasure appeared, almost everyone’s eyes lit up, intrigued.
They did so because it was a supreme cultivation treasure. When cultivated, it was treasure many times more useful than Heaven beads. It could be said to be a holy artifact used to make breakthroughs for Heaven realm experts.
“This Natural Oddity is called Firefly Silk. The Heaven power it contains is comparable to ten thousand Heaven beads, but it can be very easily absorbed, not something Heaven beads can compare to. When reaching upon times of breakthroughs, refine it, and you will obtain unimaginable effects. Starting price, one hundred thousand Heaven beads!” The auctioning elder loudly said.
“One hundred thousand Heaven beads, that expensive? Heaven power equivalent to ten thousand Heaven beads is actually selling for one hundred thousand Heaven beads?” Hearing those words, Zhang Tianyi, Jiang Wushang, and the others all felt disbelief.
“This is indeed a treasure. To normal people, its worth is much higher than Heaven beads. The price of one hundred thousand Heaven beads is absolutely worth it. But to me, it isn’t too useful.” Chu Feng shook his head.
He felt that the Firefly Silk was indeed a treasure, because when normal people cultivate cultivation resources such as Heaven beads, they could absorb only a portion of its total power. That was also why Natural Oddities were so valuable. The power contained within made it easier for ordinary cultivators to absorb them.
But the reason why Chu Feng shook his head was because he was different than normal people. Even if it were Heaven beads, he could completely absorb all of the power within them. So, to Chu Feng, there was simply no difference between the special Natural Oddity, and Heaven beads.
“One hundred and ten!”
“One hundred and twenty!”
“One hundred and thirty!”
“One hundred and fifty!”
“Two hundred!”
After a round of bidding, someone actually raised the starting price of one hundred thousand to two hundred thousand, and at the end, the so-called Firefly Silk was taken by the astonishing bid of two hundred thousand.
It was an aged man, and based off of his appearance, he was at least over a hundred years old. His cultivation was very strong as well, being in the ninth level of the Heaven realm.
He was likely planning to use the Firefly Silk to undergo the final attempt. If he were to succeed, his cultivation could strengthen, and his life would be prolonged. If he were to fail though, then he wouldn’t have many years left in him anyway, and there would be no use in leaving those Heaven beads around.
“Damn. Some lump of Firefly Silk really sold for two hundred thousand Heaven beads. This, this is twice the amount of wealth that my Jiang Dynasty accumulated for several thousands of years!” Jiang Wushang widened his mouth in shock, feeling inconceivability.
“Haha, Brother Wushang, don’t forget. This is the Eastern Sea Region! More experts, so more wealthy people! Besides, there has always been a lot of cultivation resources in this place, so Heaven beads in this place are worth a lot less in comparison to the continent of the Nine Provinces.” Chu Feng patted Jiang Wushang’s shoulder. It was something that he also learnt just now.
After the Firefly Silk, there were quite a few Natural Oddities that appeared in succession and brought up to the auction stage. Moreover, they were all very rarely seen cultivation treasures, but their prices rose higher and higher as the treasures were auctioned.
There was even one that sold for a high price of one million Heaven beads. That price nearly shocked everyone on scene.
And the person who bought that object was a young man. He was garbed gorgeously, had airs of excellence, and was similar in age as Zhang Tianyi, but his cultivation was even above Zhang Tianyi. An expert in the fifth level of the Heaven realm.
That person was also the person who prepared to enter the Four Seas Academy. Furthermore, he was already chosen by a Divine Instructor. His name was Zhu Daye. He was a real genius, and he had quite the origin as well. He came from a wealthy and prominent clan in the Eastern Sea Region, and both his grandfather and his father were Martial Lords.
“The treasure coming up next is very special. Its rarity can be said to be far above the previous treasures. The power it contains is also completely incomparable to the former treasures. Accordingly, it should be priced at several millions of Heaven beads, but regretfully, the power it contains incidentally cannot be refined.”
“So, it is fated to have no use in terms of cultivation, but it is definitely a superb object for a collection.”
“As for its name, I’m sure everyone here has heard of it. From deep underground, from the legends, a Son of Magma!”
As the auctioning elder introduced it, an object as large as a newborn baby appeared on the auction cart. After that object appeared, everyone couldn’t avoid gasping deeply, excitement emerging into their eyes. In some people’s gazes, there was even fear.
It was truly the exact same as a baby. Simply, it was like an infant in deep sleep. However, it was absolutely not an infant because the skin on its entire body was steaming like lava. More accurately speaking, it was magma.
“What is that? It contains such berserk power!” At that instant, Chu Feng rose suddenly, excitement simply shooting out of his eyes.
He discovered that the so-called Son of Magma contained extremely dense power. It was much stronger than the Spirit Formation Essence he saw quite some time ago. If he were to refine it, Chu Feng could definitely make a breakthrough again.
“This is a Son of Magma. Legends say they are ancient organisms that exists deep underground. They are born from the earth, and can only be shaped after a thousand years of condensation.”
“But when a volcano erupts, it possibly forces them onto the surface from underground, and if they leave the magma before they are shaped, they will die.”
“Looking at this Son of Magma’s appearance, it should have condensed for almost a thousand years and was going to soon have its own intelligence, but sadly, it is already dead, and cannot become a real Son of Magma.” Yuhe explained.
“Son of Magma. Is there really such an organism in this world?” Hearing Yuhe’s seemingly exaggerated explanation, Jiang Wushang and the others expressed doubt.
Chapter 565 - A Heavenly Great Deal
“It’s real. According to historical records, ten thousand years ago, a matured Son of Magma appeared in the Eastern Sea Region. At that time, it began a massacre. However, no one could defeat it. Even when all of the peak experts in the Eastern Sea Region gathered together, they were unable to defeat it.”
“In the Eastern Sea Region at that time, it was really like hell. Corpses formed mountains, and blood formed oceans. It was truly able to destroy the entire Eastern Sea Region with its own power.” Yuhe spoke solemnly.
“It was actually that powerful? But right now, the Eastern Sea Region still exists, which means it didn’t cause total destruction. Could it be that it left on its own accord?” Jiang Wushang asked curiously.
“Left on its own accord? How is that possible!”
“It has a bloodthirsty nature and simply no emotions. Killing is its hobby, so why would it leave on its own accord and let the souls of the Eastern Sea Region go?” Yuhe shook his head.
“Then what exactly happened?” As Chu Feng and the others were hung in suspense, they impatient asked.
“It was defeated. An unknown hidden expert suddenly showed up. With his destructive might, he pushed the Son of Magma back, forced it back deep underground, and sealed the entrance that it came from. Only by doing that could the Eastern Sea Region be saved.” Yuhe narrated.
“He’s that powerful?! Who is that person, actually having such level of strength?” Jiang Wushang continued asking. At the same time, Chu Feng and the others tightly stared at Yuhe, wanting to know who saved the Eastern Sea Region.
“No one knows who he is, and no one knows his name. It’s said that he was a young man with an extraordinary demeanor, and so strong that even the horrifying Son of Magma could not defeat him. If the guesses were correct, then he was likely a Martial Emperor.”
“Moreover, beside him, there followed four symbolic powerful divine beasts.”
“One was an azure dragon, one was a fiery phoenix, one was a white tiger, and one was a black tortoise. Those four divine beasts were incomparably strong, and like pets, accompanied the man.” Yuhe seriously narrated while he wore an idolizing expression.
“What?!” Hearing those words, Chu Feng’s expression changed greatly and surprise emerged onto his face. Simultaneously, Jiang Wushang, Zhang Tianyi, Su Rou, and Su Mei did the same.
Hearing to that point, they could already guess roughly who that man was. He was very possibly the master of the terrifying Imperial Tomb within the Azure Province in the continent of the Nine Provinces; the super-expert who baffled the Nine Provinces ten thousand years ago, Qingxuantian.
After all, those four unique divine beast were too distinct. They were clearly the four Secret Skills created by Qingxuantian, and in addition to the time of “ten thousand year ago”, everything matched perfectly with Qingxuantian.
But what they did not expect was Qingxuantian’s achievements also being recorded in the Eastern Sea Region. He was even a hero who saved the Eastern Sea Region.
Although they had already guessed that the expert in Yuhe’s words was Qingxuantian, Chu Feng and the others did not say anything. After all, three of Qingxuantian’s Secret Skills were on Chu Feng. If that became known, it would very possibly attract a murderous disaster.
Ultimately, the inheritance of a peerless expert, the Secret Skills that had the ability to devastate the heaven and earth, was too enticing. If people were to know about that, there would definitely be many people who would try to take them away.
“A terrifying organism from the deep underground, a Son of Magma condensed by the earth. Starting price, one thousand Heaven beads!” The auctioning elder loudly shouted.
“One thousand Heaven beads? That thing has such an impressive origin, yet it is actually selling for so cheap?!” Jiang Wushang and the others all felt puzzled.
“It’s too expensive. This price is too high. It is impossible for it to be sold.” However, as Jiang Wushang and the others felt shocked, Yuhe shook his head.
“Too expensive? Senior Yuhe, what do you mean? Are you saying that this Son of Magma is not even worth a thousand Heaven beads?” Jiang Wushang asked confusedly.
“The origin of this Son of Magma is impressive, yes, and it is also extremely rare, but all of that is useless when it can only be used for the eyes. It can only be collected and not refined.”
“In addition to that, ten thousand years ago, the Son of Magma almost destroyed the Eastern Sea Region! Therefore, many people view it as an inauspicious object, and who collects something that is inauspicious? Even if some person buys it, they would use a special method to seal it, so that the inauspicious feeling gets dispelled.”
“The price of one thousand Heaven beads is very expensive. Reasonably speaking, this Son of Magma is worth at most a hundred Heaven beads.” Yuhe explained with great understanding.
Chu Feng and the others still held their doubts after hearing Yuhe’s words, but when there was really no one who bid after the starting price of one thousand Heaven beads was called out, and when there were even many people cursing, they had no choice but to believe it.
“Elder. This Son of Magma is an ominous object, and should be destroyed. How can it be collected?”
“I do not know who this thing belongs to, but one thousand Heaven beads is really too much. I am willing to take two hundred Heaven beads out to buy it and seal it off, in order to dispel the inauspiciousness.”
”I wonder only if the seller is willing to or not?!”
Just at that moment, a middle-aged man called out loudly. At the same time he spoke, he even swept his gaze around him, seeming to be searching for the owner of the Son of Magma.
He was a disciple of the Four Seas Academy, and his strength and position was quite high, so that was why he dared to speak those words.
“This…” At that instant, the auctioning elder was in a predicament. In the auctions, it was forbidden to reveal the identity of the treasure holder. Besides, this was an auction that allowed the seller to set their own starting price, rather than the price being set by the appraisal elders.
If it were a normal person, using his status as an auctioning elder, he could, in fact, change the price according to some rules, but all of that was useless as the seller of the object held a special position. Even he, the auctioning elder, did not dare to change the price without the permission of the seller.
Actually, even he knew that the Son of Magma was an ominous object, and was not even close to being worth the price of a thousand Heaven beads.
Logically speaking, he wouldn’t even put something like that onto the auctioning stage, because that would do nothing but give rise to displeasure.
But he could do nothing as the seller was too obstinate. He simply didn’t dare to argue, and could only take it out for auctioning, no questions asked. He even had to set an unreasonably high price to start it off.
“Elder! I’ll take this Son of Magma for one thousand Heaven beads!” Just at that moment, Chu Feng spoke.
“What? There’s really someone who’s willing to spend a thousand Heaven beads to buy something like this?” Chu Feng’s words attracted quite a few people’s attention.
It was because nearly everyone felt that that sort of thing was not worth one thousand Heaven beads. Even if it was rarer, more special, it was absolutely not worth one thousand Heaven beads.
“My friend, are you sure you want to buy this Son of Magma?” Even the auctioning elder felt rather surprised because he also knew that the Son of Magma was not worth a thousand Heaven beads. So, he never even had plans to sell it.
“Elder, I want it.” Chu Feng very firmly nodded his head.
“Okay! If no one gives an even higher price, this Son of Magma will belong to you, my friend.” At that instant, the auctioning elder’s face shifted and hurriedly yelled.
“He’s sick! An idiot!”
“He’s actually spending such money to buy such a thing! There must be something wrong with his brain!” After Chu Feng confirmed it, some whispering insults came from his surroundings.
But Chu Feng just faintly smiled at their insults. Perhaps in their eyes, the Son of Magma was an ominous object, but in Chu Feng’s eyes, it was akin to a priceless treasure.
A priceless treasure bought for merely one thousand Heaven beads. No one knew how joyful or how happy he was, but this time, he truly picked up a heavenly great deal.
Chapter 566 - Moon Festival
One thousand Heaven beads. With that price, it was definitely the cheapest treasure sold in tonight’s finale auction stage.
But such a low price was viewed as a waste in many people’s perspectives. So, there was naturally not going to be anyone who fought against Chu Feng for the Son of Magma.
Just like that, the priceless treasure, in Chu Feng’s eyes, was easily bought into his hands with the price of one thousand Heaven beads. But in the eyes of outsiders, Chu Feng seemed more like an idiot. Some even felt he was mentally ill, yet no one knew Chu Feng’s current excited emotions.
“Thank you elder.”
After the conclusion of the auctions, Chu Feng, with one thousand Heaven beads, obtained the Son of Magma, the oddity that came from deep underground. Looking at the fiery-red infant doll flowing with overwhelming power in his hands, Chu Feng’s heart really was incomparably excited.
After grasping it in his hands, he believed more and more that the Son of Magma would help his cultivation grow, and there was absolutely no problem in making a breakthrough. After all, back then in the Imperial Tomb, a lot of Heaven power was already accumulated in his body.
“Honestly speaking, they are correct. The Son of Magma is an inauspicious object. Are you truly going to collect it?” Seeing such a joyful appearance from Chu Feng, the auctioning elder, as if he discovered kindness, reminded Chu Feng.
“Don’t worry elder. Of course I know about the Son of Magma, so I am certainly not buying it for a collection. If you must ask what I am planning to do with this, it can be understood as me preparing to thoroughly destroy it.” Chu Feng smilingly said.
“You’re a World Spiritist?” Hearing those words, a hint of astonishment flashed into the elder’s eyes, and a hint of surprise couldn’t help being within the gaze he looked at Chu Feng with. The power that the Son of Magma contained was extremely horrifying. Unless it was a Martial King, there was no one who could truly destroy it.
The only method of destroying it was for a World Spiritist to build a Sealing Formation and seal the Son of Magma. They call it “destroy”, but in reality, it was only sealing.
So, that was why the elder felt that Chu Feng was a World Spiritist, otherwise his cultivation did not allow him to have the methods to destroy the Son of Magma.
And being a World Spiritist, no matter where, was an excellent occupation. Given identical cultivation, they would always be a level higher than others, and make others treat them with an extra bit of respect.
“I am indeed a World Spiritist.” Chu Feng smiled, but since Su Ru and the others were waiting for him, and moreover there were still many people currently waiting to exchange their goods, Chu Feng only spoke a few courtesy words to that elder before turning around and leaving.
“I keep on feeling something off about this little boy. Judging by his age, he should be afraid when he sees the Son of Magma, yet he was very excited. Does he really know about this Son of Magma?” Gazing upon Chu Feng’s departing back, the auctioning elder muttered to himself.
“Did someone buy it?” But shortly after Chu Feng left, a hoarse old man’s voice suddenly resounded behind that elder.
Turning his head back to look, the auctioning elder’s initially unperturbed complexion turned immediately tense. He quickly bowed, and respectfully said, “I pay my respects to Lord Taikou!”
The person who currently appeared in front of him was an aged man. Although his face was full of wrinkles, his head was full of black hair. He wore the clothing of a Four Seas Academy instructor, but he was extremely disheveled. Most importantly, he held a cane. He had only a single leg.
“We pay our respects to Lord Taikou!” At that instant, everyone at that location in the Four Seas Academy, no matter if it were elders, or disciples, or instructors, all of them saluted respectfully, fear emerging onto their faces.
Because that person was definitely one of the strongest characters in the Four Seas Academy. He was the leader of the Ten Divine Instructors, the strongest Divine Instructor who could easily defeat the nine others with a single hand, Taikou.
“I’m asking you. Have you sold it?” Instructor Taikou’s expression was chilly. The scar at the corner of his eye made him seem even more frightening.
Looking at it, the auctioning elder was terrified endlessly. His heart was uneasy, so he dared not to hesitate any longer, and quickly reported, “Milord, it has already been sold.”
“Oh?” Hearing those words, Taikou’s cold expression changed faintly, then he asked, “There’s really someone who bought my Son of Magma with one thousand Heaven beads?”
“Yes milord.”
“Who bought it?”
“It’s him. A young man named Chu Feng.” The auctioning elder hurriedly flipped through the auctioning bills and records, then gave the one to Taikou.
“Mm? He’s not a disciple of the Four Seas Academy, nor has he registered to enter the Four Seas Academy?!” Taikou’s eyes lit up when he saw Chu Feng’s information.
“Yes. That young man is different from the others. He somehow feels a bit special.” The auctioning elder said.
“Haha, interesting. This Chu Feng is rather interesting.” At that instant, what no one expected was that the usually cold Taikou brimmed with smiles on his face, then waved his sleeves and drifted away.
Only after he left did the people at that place breathe a sigh of relief, as if they released some heavy burden. Taikou’s position was really too high. His strength was very frightening as well, and he was an abnormality in the Four Seas Academy. Other than the head and several manager elders, not a single other person did not fear him.
Chu Feng and the others, however, did not know about the scene in the auction. Through the power of Teleportation Arrays, they arrived at Yuhe’s land.
Yuhe’s place definitely counted as small when compared to the other disciples of the Four Seas Academy, but with a glance, there were still a small mountain and a small lake. The scenery was quite nice, especially the rows of structures. They actually all belonged to Yuhe himself, and from that, it could be seen that the treatment the disciples of the Four Seas Academy received was truly very good.
In order to welcome Chu Feng and the others, Yuhe even specially prepared a lavish banquet. Under the night sky, they drank wine and conversed.
“Today’s moon is so round, so big, and so beautiful!” Su Mei normally did not touch any wine, but today, she wanted to drink nothing but wine. She, who had no resistance to alcohol, flushed like a red apple. Her speaking voice was very coquettish, very alluring.
“Little Mei, you can’t handle wine, so don’t drink that much! If you drink too much, you will feel very bad.” Su Rou urged on the side.
“Sister, you’re the one saying that? Aren’t you also drinking wine? Are you more tolerant than me? Ever since I was young, this is the first time that I’ve seen you drink wine!” Su Mei’s mouth smelt like alcohol as she giggled and said.
“I…” Su Rou was asked to speechlessness by Su Mei, and didn’t know how to reply.
“The two of you, drink less. I don’t usually see either of you drink wine, so what’s with you two today?” Chu Feng smiled and advised on the side.
“Hmph!” But after Chu Feng spoke, what he got instead were two glares by the two sisters. That made Chu Feng completely befuddled, and a bit embarrassed.
“Hoh, there’s nothing wrong with drinking some wine because today is the annual Moon Festival! It is a day very rare to come by.” Seeing Chu Feng’s slight embarrassment, Yuhe hurriedly spoke to diffuse the tension.
Chapter 567 - Sleeping Together With You
“Moon Festival? What festival is that?” Su Mei blinked her hazy big eyes and asked, intrigued.
“Have you discovered that tonight’s moon is particularly big, particularly round, and particularly bright?” Yuhe lightly smiled, replying with a question instead.
“Yeah, yeah! Tonight’s moon is so beautiful. I have never seen such a beautiful moon.” Su Mei pursed her little lips, nodding in agreement.
“Heh, the moon is not normally this beautiful. Every year, it happens only once, and to this phenomenon, there are many types of explanations. However, in the Eastern Sea Region, the most widespread is a legend.” Yuhe said.
“Legend? What legend? Senior Yuhe, quickly tell me!” Su Mei curiously asked.
“The legends say in ancient times, only the sun existed and there was no moon. There were also no stars that filled the sky. So, during the day, the sun lit up the sky brightly, but when nighttime came, it was pitch-black, to the point where one could not see their fingers if they stretched out their arm.”
“In ancient times, there was a pair of lovers. Both were cultivators.”
“They were friends from a young age, and there was nothing they didn’t talk about. They had a very strong relationship.”
“The male even had exceptional talent, and was a very rare cultivation genius. In the cultivation world, he kept on making breakthroughs and soared powerfully.”
“But nothing could be done regarding the female’s ordinary aptitude, so she was slowly left behind, very far, by the male. However, their feelings did not fade away because of their distance in cultivation. Rather, they became stronger and stronger, and made those next to them very admirative.”
“However, with the flow of time, both of them got older and older. Although, with special medicine, the female could always keep her young beautiful appearance, the limit of her life gradually approached.”
“The male was aware of that, and started to madly think of methods to save the female. He cared not of her complexion, but absolutely, he could not lose her.”
“Finally, he thought of a way. It was to make himself stronger, so strong that he could prolong the female’s life.”
“And with his hard work, he finally stepped into an extremely outstanding realm. He lacked only one step before he entered a realm that none had entered before. It was a realm that was going to shock the world. In order to successfully take that single step, he painstakingly cultivated in isolation.”
“When he exited his seclusion, the world quivered. He gained the power to rule the world, and was already invincible. Everything was within his grasp.”
“But what he never, ever would have thought was that his single closed-door cultivation lasted for several hundred years. His lover existed no longer, eerie white bones were all that remained.”
“The man lost all spirit. He grasped the power to rule the entire world, became a god in the eyes of all the living, but he could do nothing to save the person he loved the most.”
“He cried for an entire day. When the night fell and he saw the pitch-black world, only then did he think of some words his lover said to him before.”
“She said, she disliked the night because if there were no flames, she could not see his face.”
“She said, how great would it be if the night also had the sun. She could then, at any time, see his complexion.”
“The man loved her too much. He loved her so much that without her, he lost any significance in living. Even though he had an uncountable number of years left in his life and received the world’s adoration, all of that was inferior to the female’s company.”
“Since he already lost any thoughts of surviving, since he already decided to accompany the female’s death, he chose to complete her wish before his death, and at the same time, made all lovers complete. He decided to bring light into the night.”
“So, he burnt his own body as the sacrificial price, he collected many Natural Oddities, and he laid a formation that covered the entire sky. It condensed above the Nine Heavens, and finally, he created an object. That object would appear during the nighttime to light up the world.”
“Moreover, when the man was forming such a thing, he named it with his final breath. Moon, the name of his lover.”
“It’s because of Moon that there is light in the night. So, in remembrance of Moon, people named the day that the moon was born on as the Moon Festival, and today is that day.”
“Although it is only a legend, it is widespread and has been passed down for generations. Furthermore, a special meaning was bestowed upon the moon. It is to cherish the ones close to you.” Yuhe detailedly narrated.
“Haha, nonsense! What is the moon? There is only one in this world, and no matter how much stronger a cultivator is, they cannot be so strong to make their body into a moon. It is merely a legend. How can it possibly be true?” At that instant, Jiang Wushang laughed loudly, feeling that it was rubbish.
“That’s right. How can the moon be created by a human? That’s too nonsensical. Come come come, drink, drink, drink!” Zhang Tianyi also spoke in contempt.
“Cherish those close to you, huh?” However, the joke-like legend in the males’ eyes stirred up special thoughts from the females.
Su Rou and Su Mei couldn’t help casting their gazes full of love towards Chu Feng who was drinking with Jiang Wushang and Zhang Tianyi. There was no one who knew what they were thinking.
After the banquet, Chu Feng impatiently returned to his own room and took out the Son of Magma, wanting to refine it. After all, he currently had heavy responsibilities, so the earlier he raised his strength the better.
*dong dong dong, dong dong dong*
But just as Chu Feng prepared to take out the Son of Magma, his doors were knocked. Through Spirit power, Chu Feng knew that the one who came was Su Mei.
“Little Mei, we separated just now and you’re already missing me?” Chu Feng opened the doors and discovered that indeed, Su Mei stood outside. So, he couldn’t help teasing her.
“Yeah, I miss you.” However, surprisingly for Chu Feng, Su Mei who would usually be affected by his teases not only wasn’t affected in the slightest, she instead leaped, and pounced into Chu Feng’s embrace.
That wasn’t even anything. After Su Mei entered the room, she closed the doors and actually, while hugging Chu Feng, shoved Chu Feng further into the room and pushed him onto the bed.
“Little Mei, you…” When facing Su Mei who acted completely differently than usual, Chu Feng was a bit lost on what to do.
Although Su Mei was often cheerful, lively, and was quite intimate with Chu Feng, she acted appropriately. For example, the thing between a man and a woman, or sleeping in the same bed. Those were forbidden behaviors, yet today, she seemed to be doing taboo actions.
“Tonight, I want to sleep together with you.” Su Mei slowly crawled onto Chu Feng’s body, and again, put her little beautiful face up to Chu Feng’s face, and with a sweet and warm, warm and delicate voice, spoke to Chu Feng.
*gulp* At that instant, Chu Feng fiercely swallowed some spittle because Su Mei in front of his eyes was too enchanting.
Under her eyelashes, a pair of big, walnut-sized eyes emanated haziness. On her pretty face, a layer of redness permeated. It was quite bewitching.
Especially as Chu Feng shifted his gaze downwards and scanned over her chest, he actually saw snow-white. The originally firm but soft spherical objects, when pressed against his chest, already became ovally, but gazing from the center, he could still see a V-shaped ravine. The size of that was not to be underestimated, and one could simply not see the bottom.
Chapter 568 - Beneath The Round Moon
At that instant, Chu Feng couldn’t help inhaling a breath of cool air. He said hiddenly in his heart, “Little Mei has grown. She was already impressive before, and now, she is even bigger. She’s simply comparable to her elder sister!”
Chu Feng was a man, and in a situation like that, he naturally had his reactions. Under his stomach, a “pillar to the heavens” arose, and it was quite imposing.
At first, Chu Feng even felt a bit of shame. After all, Su Mei was pressed on his body, so she could certainly clearly feel his change.
But what he did not expect was that Su Mei truly seemed to be another person. She clearly sensed it, but she did not avoid it. Not only did she allow Chu Feng to stare at herself, there was even a hint of a blush on her face. She opened her pink lips and moved in to kiss Chu Feng.
“Little Mei, what are you doing?” Yet, Chu Feng subconsciously evaded Su Mei’s fragrant kiss because he promised Su Rou, that he would not do the thing between a man and a woman with Su Mei before marriage.
But right in front of his eyes, Su Mei’s behavior was clearly off. If that continued, he would lose control over himself. At that time, he would commit an offense. He did not want to do the thing he promised not to do.
“Nothing. I just like you. I really, really like you. I want to give you my everything, and to only you.” As Su Mei spoke, she suddenly stood, and in front of Chu Feng, took off her pink long skirt.
At that instant, Chu Feng instinctively gasped, his eyes roundly widened, and almost shot out two pillars of blood from his nose.
Because, at that very instant, what appeared in front of him was doubtlessly a perfect body. White and delicate skin, protruding fronts and behinds, and in addition to Su Mei’s unique sweet face, and her blurry eye expression because of alcohol, it was simply irresistible by any man.
“Chu Feng, I not only like you, I love you. I am willing to do anything for you, and I am willing to give you everything. I will do anything you request me to do. I just can’t lose you. I am yours, and only yours. I can give you anything.”
Suddenly, Su Mei leaped into his embrace again, causing Chu Feng to subconsciously hold her. But when he touched Su Mei again, the feeling he got from his hands was completely different.
Without the separation of clothing, Chu Feng’s palm truly touched Su Mei’s skin. The feeling of smoothness, warmth, and also some elasticity, was simply like a reignition of fire. It made the flames in Chu Feng’s heart thoroughly burn, and it filled his entire body.
“Mm!”
Chu Feng spin around, and pressed his body onto Su Mei. He widened his mouth, and started to madly suck Su Mei’s body, as if he wanted to put all of Su Mei into his mouth.
At the same time, his hands unrestrainedly went around everywhere. On Su Mei’s perfect body, he rubbed and scratched, acting very wildly.
“Ahh~~~” When Chu Feng was so rough, Su Mei did not know if it hurt or not, so she involuntarily moaned.
But Su Mei’s soft voice was like adding oil on fire, making Chu Feng even wilder. He very barbarously ripped off his clothes, and prepared to make some love with the beauty beneath him.
“Chu Feng, what are you doing?!”
But just at that moment, a fierce voice rang out suddenly behind Chu Feng. It made both Su Mei and Chu Feng shocked. Looking towards the origin of the voice, their complexions couldn’t help changing further.
It was because at present, Su Rou appeared within the house. She stood ten meters away from the bed, looking at Chu Feng and Su Mei with both a stunned and horrified expression.
At that moment, it was as though Chu Feng and Su Mei did some vile thing as they hurriedly, in panic, wore their respective clothes, and during that period of time, Su Rou stood in front of the bed with the same expression.
“Chu Feng, do you remember what you promised me earlier? How can you do this?!” After waiting for Su Mei to wear her long skirt, Su Rou interrogated with an extremely strict tone.
“Sister, this isn’t Chu Feng’s fault, I…” But before letting Chu Feng speak, Su Mei rushed to explain.
“Little Mei, leave. Return to your room. I have something I want to talk to Chu Feng alone.” But before letting Su Mei finish speaking, Su Rou gestured her to leave.
Glancing at her elder sister, then looking at Chu Feng, Su Mei gnashed her teeth, pursed her lips, but ultimately, left with a shameful expression.
“I…”
“You don’t need to say anything. I know that Little Mei went to find you. I’m her elder sister. How can I not understand her?”
“She loves you. Loves you greatly. She wants to let you know how much she loves you, so she wished to give her everything to you before you leave.”
“Chu Feng, I know your feelings are sincere to both me and Little Mei, but please understand. I still hope you two can wait until after the marriage before doing this sort of thing.”
“After all, having something to look forward to when you return is better than having nothing.”
Chu Feng initially wanted to say something, but Su Rou had a know-it-all appearance. Moreover, as she spoke, she walked up to Chu Feng, and did something that made Chu Feng stupefied. She actually slowly loosened her skirt in front of Chu Feng, and removed it.
At that instant, Su Rou completely exhibited her mature and well-developed, hot and fair body, in front of Chu Feng, and even leaped into Chu Feng’s embrace.
“Little Rou, you are?!” Chu Feng panicked a bit. He understood Su Rou’s words, but did not understand why Su Rou would suddenly do all that because in his perspective, although Su Rou was already “owned” by him, she was still a bit against doing the thing between a man and a woman.
“Chu Feng, Little Mei loves you, but I also love you. Little Mei can give anything to you, and I similarly can give anything to you.”
“Chu Feng, please forgive me. Forgive my stubbornness. I only have one sister, Little Mei, so I hope you can love her more than you love me.”
“Just wait a bit longer. Little Mei is sooner or later yours. We sisters are yours. But before that, she can’t do it with you, so let me take her place.”
Su Rou’s gentle tone kept on lingering next to Chu Feng’s ears, and her slender hands tore away the clothes Chu Feng wore just now, and started to trace along Chu Feng’s heated body.
In that situation, no man could continue enduring. Besides, Chu Feng was an impatient, “real” man.
So, his thing that he just controlled exploded again. Ignoring all, he pressed Su Rou underneath. However, this time, Chu Feng learnt his lesson. Before doing the deed, he laid a powerful Spirit Formation, sealing the entire house, preventing anyone from interrupting his good time.
Under the bright round moon, in the room that overflowed with love, one manly and one soft body interweaved, creating an enviable beautiful scene.
Chapter 569 - Road of Death
The next morning, when Chu Feng reawakened, he discovered that Su Rou was there no more, but next to the bed, she left behind some bodily fragrance, letting him know that Su Rou did indeed accompany him for a night.
When he walked out of the room and saw Su Rou and Su Mei again, he discovered the sisters were holding each other’s hands, and smiling while chatting. Their serene appearances made it look as if nothing happened last night at all.
It made the piece of worry in Chu Feng’s heart disappear like a sliver of smoke. He once again felt how strong the two sisters felt about one another, as if nothing could make conflicts arise between them.
“How was it? Did you sleep comfortably last night?” After Su Mei saw Chu Feng, with her little hands behind her back, she walked up to Chu Feng and asked naughtily next to his ear.
“Eh, you little girl…” There was guilt in his heart, so he was a bit embarrassed. He couldn’t avoid casting his gaze towards the nearby Su Rou, but discovered she only curled up her red lips and beautifully smiled, then turned her head away and no longer paid attention to Chu Feng.
At that instant, Chu Feng could really do absolutely nothing. He even thought that Su Rou told Su Mei what they did last night, or somehow Su Mei learnt about what he and Su Rou did.
But when Su Mei’s red lips quivered and a mental message was projected into his ears, Chu Feng was instantly speechless.
“Next time, find a secretive place, and I’ll give myself to you then. But be careful, we can’t be discovered by my sister or else she will definitely not forgive me~”
Just like that, on the special day of the Moon Festival, though Chu Feng was unable to be “complete” with Su Mei, he shared a bed with Su Rou once again. Although the process in which that happened made Chu Feng a bit lost, he once again experienced how much the sisters loved him.
The reason why they acted like that was because they were loath to separate with him. After all, from today on, Chu Feng was going to leave the Four Seas Academy and step onto an uncertain trek.
This day was also the final day of the Four Seas Academy’s disciple examination. The disciples who passed the examination before already had their respective instructors, and were currently entering the Four Seas Academy.
Of those people, the ones most focused upon were, of course, Su Rou and Su Mei. Their instructors were Divine Instructors! They really gave rise to envy.
But other than Su Rou and Su Mei, there were also many people who were admired, and those included Zhang Tianyi and Jiang Wushang. They had already gained the qualifications to enter the Four Seas Academy, and also gained the chance to become disciples of Divine Instructors.
That chance was currently grasped within their own hands. Whether they could successfully become disciple of Divine Instructors, and from then on rise greatly in position, depended on their own abilities.
Those who fought to become disciples of Divine Instructors were all from the young generation. Their strengths were not weak, and they were all geniuses. However, in Chu Feng’s eyes, not a single one could defeat him.
Looking at those in the young generation, the ones with the highest strengths were only in the sixth level of the Heaven realm, and if Chu Feng used the power of his lightning, his cultivation would also enter the sixth level of the Heaven realm. In the same level, who could defeat Chu Feng? At least, up until now, only Zi Ling could.
In reality, not only Chu Feng, even Jiang Wushang and Zhang Tianyi didn’t have too much pressure. Not only did they destroy all the obstructions in the examination, they even defeated all their opponents, and at the end, became disciples of Divine Instructors, genius disciples who would be gazed upon by many.
In the process, they, with the cultivation of the third level of the Heaven realm, fiercely beat up Shentu Jiang and Shentu Hai, who were both in the fourth level of the Heaven realm. Those two battles were one of the few, out of the many, fights that made people exclaim in admiration.
Chu Feng also felt happy for Su Rou, Su Mei, Zhang Tianyi, and Jiang Wushang when they were stared at by countless admirative and praiseful gazes as they become disciples of their respective Divine Instructors and also became disciples who were the most excellent and had the most potential in the Four Seas Academy.
It at least meant that they weren’t only geniuses in the continent of the Nine Provinces. Even in the Eastern Sea Region, they similarly could make a standing for themselves.
After Jiang Wushang and Zhang Tianyi successfully became disciples of Divine Instructors, Chu Feng decided to leave on the exact same day because on this day, those who weren’t able to enter the Four Seas Academy had to leave.
But when leaving, Chu Feng didn’t let them send him off because he didn’t want to leave on a sad note. He wanted to keep a cheerful heart before stepping onto his next journey.
And just as he arrived in front of the Teleportation Array, Chu Feng recognized two familiar figures. It was Shentu Jiang and Shentu Hai. Currently, bestowed by Zhang Tianyi and Jiang Wushang, their noses were blue and their faces swollen. As they walked in the crowds of people, many whispers arose. It was extremely shameful.
Seeing their lips moving slightly yet no sound was made, Chu Feng knew that they were sending mental messages.
So, Chu Feng spread out his Spirit power, and with its immense strength, caught strands of their voices, and with that, listened into their mental conversation.
“God damn, we were actually defeated by those two guys in the third level of the Heaven realm. This time, we’ve truly lost a lot of face.”
“Sigh. If Big Brother Shentu Lang were here, he could definitely fiercely give those two a lesson.”
“Of course! If he was here, out of this year’s new disciples, he would have definitely become the most well-known person. When would it even be their turn to take the spotlight?”
“But, why hasn’t he still not arrived yet? Didn’t we say he was going to enter the Four Seas Academy as well? What the hell is he doing?!”
“Who knows? But I’m sure Big Brother Shentu Lang must have his own plans.”
Shentu Jiang and Shentu Hai, indeed, were complaining about everything because of their defeat in battle. Moreover, from their words, Chu Feng also confirmed that they were indeed in the same group as Shentu Jiang.
“Oh? Who’s this? Shentu Jiang and Shentu Hai right? What happened? I haven’t seen you for only a day, yet your heads have become pig heads?”
“Ah, I know. You must have taken quite a few blows from today’s fight right? Who was it from? It wouldn’t be from Zhang Tianyi and Jiang Wushang right?”
“This is truly embarrassing you guys! Last night, you even put the word out there, and said you were going to beat up Zhang Tianyi and Jiang Wushang. How come today, when you really go fight, you’re beaten to this state? So you only know how to brag and nothing else?” After eavesdropping on their mental conversation, Chu Feng intentionally walked up to them and jeered loudly, as if wishing the entire world could hear him.
“You!!” The two already had stomachs full of anger, so when they were made fun of by Chu Feng, their faces immediately turned livid, and were so furious that their veins popped out.
“Hmph.” But the two of them did not say much, and turned around with a cold snort because they were, indeed, defeated. It was something that everyone knew. If they continued defending themselves or hurling insults, they would get nothing but more ridicule. So, they could only endure.
“Ahh, don’t leave! Come chat for a bit longer!”
“What? You can’t take a few more words? Don’t you know what ‘wise advice goes against the ear’ means?”
“Trash! If I were you two, I would have burrowed myself into some hole in the wall. Pfs, some dog-butt Shentu Dynasty. So it’s a place specialized for raising up garbage!” Although the two of them already turned around, Chu Feng did not let them go easily. His insults were extremely loud, and only after the two of them disappeared from his line of sight did Chu Feng smile lightly, as if some evil plot succeeded.
Quickly after, relying on Teleportation Arrays, Chu Feng left the Four Seas Academy. However, he found out that two people were secretly following him.
As for who those two were, Chu Feng knew even with his eyes shut. They were definitely Shentu Jiang and Shentu Hai. The two of them were already displeased at Chu Feng, and just now, he mocked them in such a way as well. How could they truly endure that?
This time, by following him, they naturally aimed to give Chu Feng a lesson. Little did they know that the humiliation before was merely a scheme set up by Chu Feng. They even thought they could fiercely beat Chu Feng up, but were ignorant to the fact that they were already led onto a road of death.
Chapter 570 - Brothers Meeting
Within the Four Seas Academy, arbitrary fighting was forbidden, and even more so, arbitrary murder was forbidden.
So, if Shentu Jiang and Shentu Hai wished to take care of Chu Feng, they had to follow him all the way until he left the territory of the Four Seas Academy before they could do anything to him.
But Chu Feng was not as easy to handle as they had thought. After he left the grounds of the Four Seas Academy, Chu Feng used the bodily martial skill, the Dragon Travelling Through Nine Heavens, for quicker movement.
Although the speed of the Dragon Travelling Through Nine Heavens was not comparable to the Azure Dragon Dashing Technique, it was still very fast. It forced Shentu Jiang and Shentu Hai to use everything they had, yet they could still not catch up to Chu Feng.
Although the two of them could not catch up, they weren’t left behind by him either. They advanced forward with the same level of speed. At first, the two of them even thought that Chu Feng discovered them, but, they found out in no point in time was he anxious, and moreover, he even sang as he travelled. How was that leisure attitude even close to preparing for the arrival of an enemy?
So, the two brothers, Shentu Jiang and Shentu Hai, determined that Chu Feng had yet to discover them. But Chu Feng’s method of movement was too aberrant. Not only was his speed quick, when he moved, he didn’t even sleep or rest, didn’t eat or drink, and when he moved, he continued non-stop for several days.
But naturally, Shentu Jiang and Shentu Hai, who hated Chu Feng and the others down to the bone, and could only vent their anger by killing Chu Feng, were not willing to give up so easily. So, they kept on following him. Only after entering the grounds of the luxurious tavern did they discover that traces of Chu Feng disappeared.
“Dammit! Where did that brat go? How come he suddenly disappeared?!” Shentu Jiang stood above the luxurious tavern and looked down, yet could not see even Chu Feng’s shadow. He couldn’t help panicking because more and more, he felt that they were possibly being toyed around by Chu Feng.
“This is quite familiar… Heavens! This place, isn’t this place that tavern we rested in when we first came to the Eastern Sea Region?” After Shentu Hai detailedly observed the things below, he suddenly became shocked.
“That’s true! At that time, there was still people circulating in this place, and it was even very prosperous! Why has it been destroyed to this state? Something must have happened here.” Hearing Shentu Hai’s words, Shentu Jiang discovered as well that indeed, it was the tavern they had took a rest in before.
*gulugulugulu* But as they were baffled, from the center of the tavern, burst of strange sounds rang out.
“Some sound is coming from over there, let’s quickly go check it out.” Hearing those sounds, Shentu Jiang’s and Shentu Hai’s expression changed. They even thought that they had found Chu Feng, speedily flying towards the direction of the sound.
“This, what is this?” But when the two flew over and saw the object that the noise came from, they hurried covered their mouths and noses, almost vomiting.
Because, under them, there was a churning pit of excrement. Currently, bubbles kept on forming from the excrement, and gulugulu sounds came from it as well. At the same time, a revolting stench permeated that land.
*boom* But abruptly, within the pit of excrement, an explosion burst out. At the same time, like a volcano erupting, excrement soared into the sky.
“Damn!” Seeing the yellow-coloured object shooting straight towards them, Shentu Jiang’s and Shentu Hai’s faces greened. They quickly used their strongest bodily martial skills and dodged to the side. Only by doing that did they avoid being tainted by the poop.
“Haha, I’ve finally gotten out!”
But just as the two of them celebrated their successful evasion of such a catastrophe, an elated voice suddenly rang out in the sky full of excrement. Looking towards the origin of the voice, Shentu Jiang and Shentu Hai were immediately dumbstruck, and even rubbed their eyes quickly because they did not dare to believe the scene happening in front of their eyes.
Because, at that very instant, they recognized the person who was standing in the air and insanely laughing. He was the number one genius of the Shentu Dynasty, Shentu Lang.
“Big Brother Shentu Lang, it’s really you?!” With inconceivable emotions, Shentu Jiang and Shentu Hai yelled out at the same time.
“Little Jiang, Little Hai? What are you two doing here?” Seeing Shentu Jiang and Shentu Hai, Shentu Lang’s expression shifted, feeling very surprised.
“Big Brother, that’s something that we should ask you… Why didn’t you participate in the Four Seas Academy’s examination, and why were you there?” Shentu Jiang pointed at the pit of excrement underneath, replying to a question with a question.
“Ahh, it’s a long story, but damn, I truly stumbled upon bad luck.” Hearing Shentu Jiang ask about it, Shentu Lang didn’t hide anything and roughly outlined what happened to him.
“So something like that happened.” And after knowing that Shentu Lang was sealed into the pit of excrement by a person even younger than him, Shentu Jiang and Shentu Hai were both astounded, feeling quite a bit of disbelief.
After all, they understood Shentu Lang’s strength. He was the number one genius in the several hundred years of Shentu Dynasty history. That appellation was absolutely not falsely gained, and they even felt that if Shentu Lang had participated in the Four Seas Academy’s examination, he would have become the most well-known person there. Perhaps he would have even become the strongest person in the examination.
Yet at present, someone’s strength was actually above Shentu Lang’s while that person was younger than him. How could they not be astounded?
“That’s right. Little Jiang, Little Hai, at this time, the Four Seas Academy’s examination should have finished right? Why aren’t you waiting inside the academy, and have come to this place?” Shentu Lang curiously asked.
“Don’t mention that. We originally came here chasing after a brat, but who would have thought after arriving at this place, he disappeared.” Shentu Jiang said with a face packed with anger. The more he thought about himself and Shentu Hai, the more they felt that they might have been tricked.
“Little Jiang, what exactly happened? Quickly tell me.” Seeing their fury, Shentu Lang knew that his two brothers might have been wronged.
Shentu Jiang and Shentu Hai didn’t conceal anything either. They roughly narrated the events that had occurred to Shentu Lang.
“This is truly preposterous. There’s actually someone who dares to bully my brothers like that?!” Indeed, after knowing about it, Shentu Lang gritted his teeth with overflowing anger, then patted his chest and guaranteed, “Little Jiang, Little Hai, don’t worry. From what you’ve said, he shouldn’t have run too far. Right now, I’ll help you two search for him. With my strength, he shouldn’t even think of escaping from my palm.”
“That’s great! Big Brother, if it’s you, not to mention him, even those few in the Four Seas Academy will not end up well!” At that instant, Shentu Jiang and Shentu Hai acted as if they had found their backbone. Their faces were full of happiness and excitement.
“No need to look for me. I’m here.” But just at that time, a loud and clear voice suddenly exploded in the air. Soon after an imposing dragon’s roar suddenly resonated as well.
At that instant, they saw wind blowing everywhere in the sky. The clouds shifted around, and a huge azure-coloured dragon, with powerful might, appeared in the sky.
And on that huge azure dragon’s head, there stood a person. That person was none other than Chu Feng.
“Chu Feng, you actually dare to appear in front of us.”
“Big Brother, it’s him. He’s the person who humiliated the two of us publicly. Today, you must lend a hand to us to give this brat a good lesson!” When they saw Chu Feng, Shentu Jiang and Shentu Hai were endlessly ecstatic.
But when they cast their gazes at Shentu Lang, awaiting his attack to torture Chu Feng for a good while, their faces couldn’t help changing, and with extremely nervous tones, they shouted simultaneously, “Big Brother, you, what’s wrong with you?!”
Chapter 571 - Who?
Presently, Shentu Lang no longer had his former arrogance. His face was full of terror.
He, quivering, held up his hand, pointed at Chu Feng who stood atop the azure dragon in the sky, then asked Shentu Jiang and Shentu Hai, “You, you two, the person you two were chasing wouldn’t be him, would it?”
“It is him, Big Brother. Is there a problem?” Shentu Jiang and Shentu Hai were not idiots, so when they saw Shentu Lang’s expression, they knew some things must have happened.
“Dammit. The person who sealed me in this place is him! The person we were talking about are the same!” Shentu Lang spoke those words with a voice of hatred, but also helplessness.
“What? The person who defeated you was him? How is that possible? He’s only in the third level of the Heaven realm!”
After hearing Shentu Lang’s words, Shentu Jiang’s and Shentu Hai’s complexion changed. They couldn’t help looking at Chu Feng again, examining him carefully. Although Chu Feng’s current atmosphere was indeed extraordinary, in their eyes, it should still be impossible for him to defeat Shentu Lang.
“There’s no time for any explanations! Run! I’ll hold him off for you. Do not look back, and scram! The farther you go the better!”
Shentu Lang suddenly howled, and while doing that, he grabbed Shentu Jiang’s and Shentu Hai’s shoulders, and flung his arms with power that could uproot a mountain. Shentu Jiang and Shentu Hai, like arrows, shot towards the distant sky.
“Brat, you dare to lock me inside the pit of excrement and forcefully use such waste to prolong my life! I have never received such humiliation in my life, and even if I cannot defeat you, I will not stop fighting until one of us dies!”
The current Shentu Lang was completely different from the past. His gaze was like a torch. His bloodlust overflowed. He, who embraced a determined heart to die, had not the slightest bit of fear. He only had thoughts to delay Chu Feng.
*bang* Finally, he stepped forward. Boundless aura exploded from the ground as he rushed towards the clouds, heading straight for Chu Feng.
Holding nothing back, he released the aura of the fifth level of the Heaven realm. It surged forward, and even the air twisted when it passed by. The might it had was not weak at all.
But in Chu Feng’s eyes, no matter what Shentu Lang did, he would never be able to defeat him. He was like an ant in front of him. A raise of a hand or foot could crush him.
So, a hint of a smile formed, and he said, “There’s quite the bond you have between you and your brothers, and because of that, I won’t touch your Shentu Dynasty. But, you three brothers must die. This is the reasonable price you pay for your own actions.”
Immediately after he finished speaking, lightning surged within his eyes, and the Heaven power within his body started to quickly change as well, causing his aura to instantly rise rapidly.
Fourth level, fifth level, sixth level. In merely an instant, Chu Feng’s aura rose from the third level of the Heaven realm to the sixth level of the Heaven realm.
*boom* After his aura finished adjusting itself, Chu Feng wasted no breaths saying anything. He opened his five fingers slightly, he leveled his arm slightly, and very easily, casually, palmed towards Shentu Lang who was dashing straight at him.
The earth and heavens were shocked by that palming. The might it contained was strong; it was as powerful as a dragon!
*boom rumble rumble rumble*
With such a simple palm, Chu Feng overwhelmed Shentu Lang’s aura by several times.
At that instant, explosions burst out in the sky, the winds and clouds were altered, and the world trembled, as if everything went into chaos.
Looking at the roiling Heaven power coming towards him, Shentu Lang’s complexion distorted greatly as well. Although he had a very grand demeanor before, and even tossed away any thoughts of living, when he truly saw Chu Feng’s strength and truly faced death, he still feared.
But, this time, Chu Feng really did not give him any chances of survival. So, one saw only see the Heaven power streak across the sky, and the places it passed were all torn into pieces.
As for Shentu Lang, he was the same. With a puchi, the number one genius of the Shentu Dynasty, a cultivation expert in the fifth level of the Heaven realm, became a pool of blood within the turbulence of Heaven power. He could not even form a Consciousness.
“Heavens! Is-is-is he still human?!”
“How can he be that terrifying? He is simply like a demon!”
In the distant sky, there stood two people. They were precisely Shentu Jiang and Shentu Hai. They had not left yet, because they did not believe that Chu Feng could kill Shentu Lang.
But at that instant, they did. Chu Feng, who they didn’t even put into their eyes, was the most terrifying out of the five-man group. At that instant, they were truly afraid. It was impossible for them, who personally saw Chu Feng kill, to be not afraid.
*whoosh* But just at that moment, Chu Feng who stood in the faraway sky, turned his head around. He cast his cold gaze at Shentu Jiang and Shentu Hai.
“Crap, he has seen us! Run, run!!”
Their hearts immediately wavered when they met Chu Feng’s eyes. Their legs went limp, as if their blood was frozen. That kind of fear made them crawl back up while in the sky, and they almost fell down. Only after struggling for a good while could they stabilize their bodies.
*swish*
But just as they prepared to use their bodily martial skills and escape with all they had, a burst of gale whooshed past them from behind. An enormous monster had appeared in front of them.
That enormous monster had shining green scales and mist surrounded it. It was a huge azure dragon, and on the head of the azure dragon, Chu Feng was chillingly staring at them. Though it lacked strong killing intent, his icy gaze was still frightening.
*poof*
“Big Brother Chu Feng, we were wrong! We had eyes but couldn’t recognize Mount Tai! We shouldn’t have been disrespectful to you, so please give us a chance!” Shentu Jiang immediately knelt in the air and pleaded.
*bang bang*
Shentu Hai was even fiercer. Not only did he kneel in mid-air, he first unforgivingly slapped himself two times, before speaking painfully with tears and snot, “Master Chu Feng, it was my fault, it was my fault! I shouldn’t have looked for trouble, I shouldn’t have insulted your friends! Please, as a great character, have benevolence! Please be broad-minded with us, and give us a chance to start anew! I’m begging you, have mercy!”
Chu Feng’s emotions did not shift in the slightest when he looked at those two, because when he wished to kill a person, he would not be swayed.
So, Chu Feng said only one sentence, “Both of you are less than Shentu Lang.”
*boom* Immediately after he spoke, his thoughts spun around. Chu Feng did not use Heaven power, but Spirit Formation power. Blue-coloured Spirit Formations became a cage, and from all directions, locked the two of them inside.
Quickly after, it rapidly shrunk, then with two “poofs”, they were forcibly crushed into pieces, and died very thoroughly.
*whoosh*
He killed them with lightning-like methods. Then, Chu Feng spread open his palm slightly, then two faint lights, like meteors going backwards, flew towards his palms from the place they died at.
Looking closely, they were two Cosmos Sacks, and those two Cosmos Sack were naturally the remnants of Shentu Jiang and Shentu Hai.
*whoosh* However, just as he obtained the Cosmos Sacks, Chu Feng flipped his palm, throwing them into his pocket, then cast his incomparably serious gaze behind him, and said, “Who?”
Chapter 572 - The Queer Taikou
“Quite sensitive Spirit power. You’ve actually detected me after I approached.” Just as Chu Feng spoke, a nearby space in the sky twisted. A single-legged old man appeared inside Chu Feng’s line of sight, and was chuckling while looking at him.
“Who are you. Why are you following me?”
After seeing that person, Chu Feng couldn’t help lightly knitting his brows because before, he wasn’t really able to ascertain whether a person was near him or not. He only felt that something was off, but couldn’t confirm if it was really a person.
The shout just now was merely a test, so he didn’t expect a person to truly come out. Thus, that old man’s appearance really did frighten Chu Feng.
In addition, not only did the old man in front of him wear clothing of a Four Seas Academy instructor, he even had unfathomably deep cultivation. And just now, Chu Feng killed two disciples from the Four Seas Academy. All of that made the situation head towards a disaster.
“You don’t need to be afraid. Although I am from the Four Seas Academy, I won’t charge you for any crimes because of two useless disciples. Rather, my thoughts are the same as yours; I feel that those two disciples should be killed.” The single-legged old man seemed to know what Chu Feng was worried about, and quickly smiled, explaining.
“Who are you? What are you planning by following me?” Chu Feng only determined that his strength was very strong, but could not determine whether he was an enemy or a friend. So, he was very cautious towards him.
“Hehe. My name is Taikou, and I’m a Divine Instructor of the Four Seas Academy. I have but one goal for coming here: I feel that you’re a genius, so I hope you can become my disciple. If you do, I will do all I can to develop you.” Taikou was quite straightforward, and spoke his intentions directly.
“What? You’re a Divine Instructor? You want me as your disciple?!” And after the old man spoke his words, Chu Feng was shocked.
Given his strength, he was indeed qualified to be a Divine Instructor, and was even a lot stronger than the Divine Instructors Chu Feng saw before. So, when he stated his name and identity, the first thing he thought of was that the old man in front of his eyes was very possibly the strangest but most powerful instructor out of the Ten Divine Instructors.
But that person clearly never took any disciples, and clearly Chu Feng wasn’t a Four Seas Academy disciple. Yet, he actually ran over here and said he wanted him as his disciple? What was all that for? It really made Chu Feng a bit speechless, and made him very stupefied.
“When I, Taikou, speak, I am always straightforward. My friend Chu Feng, I just wonder… are you willing to or not?” Taikou said with a light smile.
And at that instant, Chu Feng felt even more uneasy. Since the old man in front of him knew his name, he seemed to have done a bit of investigation. But Chu Feng still didn’t understand why he wanted to take him as a disciple. But, regardless if it was real or fake, or if there were other intentions, Chu Feng did not plan to enter the Four Seas Academy.
So, he clasped his hands, and politely said, “It is my honour to able to catch your eyes, Senior Taikou. However, I haven’t entered the Four Seas Academy. It doesn’t seem to be too appropriate to be your disciple given that, right?”
“Don’t worry. As long as you are willing to be my disciple, you will naturally be a disciple of the Four Seas Academy. Rules such as ‘you must pass the examination’ are only restrictions for ordinary people. You have no need for them.” Taikou waved his hand. His attitude towards Chu Feng was very friendly.
But Chu Feng truly did not plan to enter the Four Seas Academy. So, he could only shake his head, saying, “Senior Taikou, I am truly sorry. I do not wish to enter the Four Seas Academy.”
“Oh?” Hearing his words, Taikou’s sword-like brows slanted inwards, and he seemed a bit displeased, but that displeasure passed by within a flash. Very soon, he sighed, releasing the tension inside him, and said, “Those who wish to become my disciple are not suitable for me, and those I wish to become my disciple do not find me suitable. Such is fate. Whatever, I capitulate.”
As he spoke, Taikou turned around, and disappeared. But at the same time, a mental message was projected into Chu Feng’s ears.
“My friend Chu Feng, I’ll be blind to today’s matters, but in the future, if anyone dares to bully you in the Eastern Sea Region, you can use my name, Taikou. If there comes a day that you want to become my disciple, I, Taikou, welcome you with open arms.”
“Thank you Senior Taikou!” Chu Feng quickly saluted and thanked, but he did not receive any response from Taikou.
After waiting there for a while, Chu Feng concentrated and used his Spirit power to observe his surroundings. But, he could not detect any change, so he determined that Taikou truly left.
“That instructor is really as the rumours say. Extremely odd.” Chu Feng was fairly speechless when facing Taikou, but he did leave quite a nice impression behind. Although Taikou’s strange nature was a bit queer, at least he seemed to be an honest and broad-minded person.
But after experiencing such an event, Chu Feng also became more alert. He wore the Transformational Mask he got from the Hundred-faced Old Man back then, and made the illusion of an ordinarily-faced middle-aged man with a large build.
Chu Feng decided he would show himself to the public as that man. With that, even if he were to stir up some trouble, it wouldn’t affect himself, nor would it affect Jiang Wushang, Zhang Tianyi, and the others.
Moreover, Chu Feng gave himself a new name: Wuqing. As for the reason, it was very simple as well. In order to reach his goal, Chu Feng had to be a heartless 1 person.
After changing his face, Chu Feng set his first destination. The Lovers Terrace.
Qiushui Fuyan was in the Lovers Terrace. She was the Holy Daughter of the Burning Heaven Church, and also Huangfu Haoyue’s former lover.
So, Chu Feng felt that when Huangfu Haoyue still held his rationality, he should have said something to Qiushui Fuyan. Thus, Qiushui Fuyan was likely the only other person who likely knew Chu Feng’s ancestry.
However, the Eastern Sea Region was vast. If he wished to reach the Lovers Terrace, he would have to spend quite a bit of time.
Before that though, Chu Feng needed to raise his cultivation. So, he first found a hidden place, and prepared to refine the Son of Magma.
“Chu Feng, why not take out the Elite Armament fan Shentu Jiang obtained from the auction? Perhaps you can discover something.” However, just as he found a hidden place and before he started refining, Eggy spoke.
“That fan? On the fan, there is indeed a picture, but it’s a bit blurry and there’s no way to determine what is imprinted on it. I can’t even be sure if it’s a map or not.” Chu Feng said.
“Idiot. To normal people, indeed, it would be challenging, but you’re different. Don’t forget, you’re a person who has cultivated the Heaven’s Eyes. With a glance, you can see the essence of something like this.”
“Although you haven’t thoroughly grasped the Heaven’s Eyes, after all, you have already cultivated it for such a long period of time. The picture on the fan coincidentally serves to test the results of your cultivation.”
“No matter if it’s real or fake, as long as you can confirm either, it means that you have grasped the early stage of the Heaven’s Eyes. If you run into a place that conceals strange treasures, you should also see it.” Eggy said.
“Yeah! How did I forget about it? The Heaven’s Eyes that I cultivated allows me to see things that others cannot. It can also reconstruct incomplete things!” After hearing Eggy’s words, Chu Feng realized it as well. Without saying anything more, he quickly took out the Elite Armament fan.
Chapter 573 - Sacred Entities
Chu Feng opened up the Elite Armament fan. At a near distance, he found out that on the fan, there was really a picture imprinted.
There were still a few distinct lines on the picture, but most of them were blurry. In a normal person’s perspective, indeed, it was a useless picture. However, when Chu Feng gazed with greater detail, his eyes couldn’t help lighting up, because he subconsciously felt that there were a few hidden things in the picture.
So, he quickly revolved the Spirit power in his body, and concentrated it into his eyes. When the Spirit power finished condensing, Chu Feng’s eyes instantly changed greatly. Special power was inside his eyes, and in short, the fierceness was a bit frightening.
That special change happened because Chu Feng used the Heaven’s Eyes. He grasped but the most basic level of the Heaven’s Eyes power. To be more precise, he was just barely into the introduction.
So, he was still unable to control the power of the Heaven’s Eyes. If he used it, immediately, it would make his gaze appear incomparably ferocious.
However, if Chu Feng became proficient in the Heaven’s Eyes, he could make such ferociousness fade away, and invisibly see through everything. It was very powerful.
*hmm*
And the most mystical thing was when Chu Feng used the Heaven’s Eyes and looked back at the Elite Armament fan’s picture, he discovered that the picture was actually changing. Many hazy lines started to become clear.
At the end, the initially very blurry picture, being gazed at by Chu Feng’s Heaven’s Eyes, became a half-finished map, and that map was, indeed, a treasure map.
In the heart of the map there were four big words. Spiritual Wolf Immortal Mountain.
“Spiritual Wolf?”
“Organisms formed by the congregation of natural essences, because they have unique spiritual natures and bodies, are named Spiritual Beings. When Spiritual Beings are successfully shaped, they can shock the world with their supreme divine might.”
“Chu Feng! If this map is real, you will definitely be able to find a very superb treasure, because the Spiritual Awareness of Spiritual Beings are great supplements for cultivation!” Just by seeing the four words Spiritual Wolf Immortal Mountain, Eggy exclaimed excitedly.
“You’re right, but sadly, the level of my Heaven’s Eyes is not sufficient. I can merely find the rough location of the Spiritual Wolf Immortal Mountain, and I am also unable to restore the paths within the Spiritual Wolf Immortal Mountain on this map. I’m afraid it is not easy to find the Spiritual Lair and Spiritual Veins.”
“Besides, even more, I cannot determine the genuineness of this map.” Chu Feng sighed with a bit of regret.
After some Pulse Searching Method studying, Chu Feng roughly understood the various types of treasures hidden in the world.
One was the tomb type, meaning the location of powerful cultivators’ tombs, or the artifacts constructed by powerful cultivators. Most of them were manmade.
The other was the Natural Oddity type formed from the gathering of natural essence. However, Natural Oddities branched out to many different types as well.
One were Queer Objects. For example, they were flowers, grasses, trees formed by natural essence accumulation, or extremely strange rocks, or just some random odd things.
Those things, despite containing enormous power and even had intelligence and the ability to move, ultimately had different bodies than humans or beasts. So, they were named as Queer Objects.
Other than Queer Objects, another type were Spiritual Beings. Spiritual Beings were similarly born from the accumulation of natural essence, but after maturation, not only would they acquire intelligence as well as power that belonged to themselves, they would even have a body of a human or a beast.
Spiritual Beings always took longer to form than Queer Objects, but after they did, they would always be stronger. Some would then just hide within the mountains, some would just stir up chaos in a certain area, but one thing unquestionable was their strength.
According to the indication of the map, the so-called Spiritual Wolf Immortal Mountain was obviously an area where a Spiritual Being was being formed. When a Spiritual Being was being formed, it would use the earth as its body. Their own awareness was hidden within the earth.
Along with the Spiritual Awareness’ growth in strength, their external telluric appearance becomes clearer as well. When matured, the earth and the Spiritual Awareness combines, and at that time, the vessel it grew in, an enormous mountain range, or a special forest, becomes its real physical body. They were incomparably huge, and they had peerless divine might.
From one sentence of the Pulse Searching Method’s chant, Chu Feng learnt that there was once a Spiritual Being with the body of a continent after it matured. From that, it could be seen how strong Spiritual Beings were.
And if he were to find the Spiritual Being, what Chu Feng aimed to do was to search for the Spiritual Awareness within the special land because Spiritual Awarenesses were great cultivation resources. They were the foundations of Spiritual Beings, and to cultivators, there were endless beneficial effects.
But how could Spiritual Awarenesses be that easy to find? First, you had to find the entrance, also known as the Spiritual Lair. Then, you had to find the paths to the Spiritual Awareness after entering the Spiritual Lair. Those were also known as the Spiritual Veins. So, even if you found the entrance, you had to find the veins. If one wished to obtain Spiritual Awareness, they had to plan and spend quite a bit.
That map indeed recorded the place where a Spiritual Being concealed itself, and likely also recorded the positions of the Spiritual Lair and Spiritual Veins, but Chu Feng could do nothing as with his current Heaven’s Eyes, he could simply not clear up Spiritual Lair on the map, nor the lines of the Spiritual Veins. That also infinitely increased the difficulty in finding the Spiritual Awareness.
However, that was not the most important thing. Most importantly, even if Chu Feng restored a large portion of the map, he could not determine if it was real or not.
“Ahh, if you have to blame something, you can only blame your incompetence in cultivating the Heaven’s Eyes. If you had cultivated them well, how could you possibly not see the genuineness of this map?”
“Regardless, you’re in control. To go or not to go, choose yourself. I will not meddle at all.” Eggy poke at his hardships jokingly.
“Really, I didn’t plan to go. After all, you also know I still have a weak grasp over the Pulse Searching Method.”
“But, according to the indications on this map, the so-called Spiritual Wolf Immortal Mountain is truly not far from this place. Since we’re so close, it’s rather worth it to go take a look. It wouldn’t matter if it’s real or fake, since I should be able to tell when I see the real Spiritual Wolf Immortal Mountain.” Chu Feng smiled and said.
Spiritual Beings could not be underestimated. Although they took a long time to shape, several tens of thousands of years if short, several tens of millions of years if long, Spiritual Awarenesses that existed for only several thousand years, or several hundred years, or even a few dozen years, still had very outstanding effects.
Besides, looking at the Elite Armament fan, it seemed to be a bit aged. If that map was real, it meant that the Spiritual Being inside the Spiritual Wolf Immortal Mountain likely existed for quite some time. Of course, Chu Feng was not willing to give it up.
“Tch. If you want to go, then go! No need to make up excuses. But before going, increase your strength.” Eggy naughtily curled her lips. She understood Chu Feng very clearly. Not to mention it being close, even if it were far, judging by his character he would definitely go and check it out.
“Mm. It’s time see what this Son of Magma tastes like.”
Chu Feng chuckled. After putting away the Elite Armament fan in his hand, he took out the Son of Magma. Looking at it, Chu Feng’s face was filled with expectation.
That thing was very impressive. Saying that it was a Queer Object wasn’t too right, and saying it was a Spiritual Being wasn’t right either. Queer Objects were not humanoid, nor did they really have physical bodies.
So, precisely speaking, Queer Objects were spiritual consciousnesses without physical bodies of their own.
As for Spiritual Beings, they could only use the earth itself as a body after maturation. Only then could they count as having a physical body.
So, it could be said that Spiritual Beings were Spiritual Awarenesses that could combine with the earth.
But the Son of Magma started out as a humanoid shape. Its appearance was the exact same as a human infant, and the natural energy it contained was very terrifying as well.
So, Chu Feng determined that the Son of Magma was another type of Natural Oddity, also the strongest and most terrifying type. A Sacred Entity.
Chapter 574 - Wolf Ivory Mountain
Sacred Entities were fated to be stronger than Queer Objects and Spiritual Beings.
However, Sacred Entities were existences that people always feared and dared not to disturb.
The energy that they, regardless if they had a shape or not, contained was too berserk. It could simply not be used by cultivators, and those who dared to refine them were undoubtedly suicidal.
So, though Sacred Entities were powerful, in reality, they were useless to cultivators. They were only existences that people dreaded.
But to Chu Feng, the Sacred Entity was a great cultivation supplement within great cultivation supplements. For example, the Son of Magma in Chu Feng’s hands currently. It was going to raise Chu Feng’s cultivation greatly.
“Let me see what you taste like!”
After Chu Feng finished the appropriate preparations, he impatiently started to refine the Son of Magma. Because of its body, there was something special about refining it. Chu Feng could not consume it directly.
So, he had to first use a Spirit Formation to bind it, then he had to enter the formation himself. After doing that, he used the power of the Spirit Formation, which borrowed the Source Energy consumption method, and refined the Son of Magma bit by bit.
*hmm*
When a nearly invisible strand of gas was taken out of the Son of Magma’s body and after it entered his own body, Chu Feng strongly felt how wild the power was.
If merely a single strand was like that already, Chu Feng could really imagine how berserk the body the Son of Magma was.
However, the Divine Lightning in Chu Feng’s body was not there for a joke. No matter how much wilder the power got, as long as it entered Chu Feng’s body, it would be immediately consumed by the Divine Lightning in his dantian. There would not even be any residue remaining.
Along with Chu Feng’s success in refining the strand of aura, the Refinement Spirit Formation also successfully functioned. Layers and layers of powerful aura started to endlessly surge out of the Son of Magma’s body and enter Chu Feng’s own body. They were all absorbed and refined by Chu Feng.
At the end, the Son of Magma’s body started to split. The faint gas started to become fiery-red gas.
With that, the Son of Magma’s power became even wilder, but to Chu Feng, it mattered not as he continued absorbing. Like that, the terrifying existence, the indestructible Sacred Entity, was thoroughly refined by Chu Feng.
After refining the Son of Magma completely, Chu Feng’s aura rose from the third level of the Heaven realm to the fifth level of the Heaven realm. Although he had already expected that, after he truly stepped into the fifth level of the Heaven realm, Chu Feng was still elated. His happy face was so happy that flowers bloomed.
It was because also, with his own Divine Lightning’s power, Chu Feng cultivation could become equivalent to the eighth level of the Heaven realm. The eighth level of the Heaven realm! In addition to Chu Feng’s special methods, it was not ridiculous to deal with those in the ninth level of the Heaven realm. So, with Chu Feng’s current cultivation, he was nearly invincible within the Heaven realm.
Although cultivation like that was only ordinary in the Eastern Sea Region, it greatly increased what Chu Feng had to protect his life. After all, Chu Feng only broke into the Heaven realm recently, but so soon already he was that near to becoming a Martial Lord. All of that completely relied on the assistance of all sorts of Natural Oddities and cultivation resources.
More and more, Chu Feng realized the strength of his Divine Lightning. As long as there were powerful cultivation resources available, Chu Feng did need to worry about being unable to break through. No matter how much higher the realms were, Chu Feng had no problem entering them.
“Haha, it feels so good! It is truly a Sacred Entity. Although its formation was quite recent, as it only formed for several years, Sacred Entities are after all, Sacred Entities! The Source Energy of Sacred Entities is indeed greatly beneficial!”
And as Chu Feng rejoiced, Eggy also cheered. It turned out that as Chu Feng refined the Son of Magma, the Source Energy within the Sacred Entity was also absorbed by Eggy. Her current cultivation had rose from the second level of the Heaven realm to the sixth level of the Heaven realm. It was even one level higher than Chu Feng.
“You’ve actually gotten a better harvest than I did.” Chu Feng also discovered that change, and other than being shocked, he also felt happy for Eggy.
Eggy was very strong. The unique power she grasped was very terrifying too, and even though Eggy was in the sixth level of the Heaven realm, in terms of her real battle prowess, those in the ninth level of the Heaven realm wouldn’t be able to defeat her.
And as Eggy was Chu Feng’s assistant, when his assistant became stronger once again, naturally, Chu Feng was joyful.
“This Son of Magma is truly a Sacred Entity, or else it would be impossible for it to contain Source Energy. Moreover, the length of its formation was very short. It has probably only been forming for a few years. It likely didn’t die because it left the depths of the ground, but rather it died before even leaving the underground world.”
“The time it had been congregating for is too short. Although it had the appearance of an infant, in reality, it had yet to have real life. Or else, we would have gained a lot more from it.”
“Sacred Entities are, after all, Sacred Entities. Even though it was just a few years, it is still this effective. What level of enhancement would it bring if it had formed for several tens of thousands of years? Haha.” Eggy was truly excited. Her stagnant cultivation finally moved forward again, so she truly felt exhilarated.
“Yeah! It didn’t even have true life and had only been congregating for several years, yet it already brings such effects. If it had been condensed for several tens of thousands of years, what would have happened instead?” Chu Feng was similarly ecstatic. After experiencing the power of the Sacred Entity, Chu Feng hoped even more that the Spiritual Being was real.
Although Spiritual Beings were far from being comparable to Sacred Entities, if the time it condensed for was long, then to Chu Feng, it would still have great effects.
So, after both Chu Feng and Eggy made their breakthroughs, they impatiently restarted their journey, and headed towards the so-called Spiritual Wolf Immortal Mountain as stated on the map.
But since it was the first time Chu Feng came to the Eastern Sea Region, he was not familiar to anything. When he asked for directions on the road, there was no one who knew what the Spiritual Wolf Immortal Mountain was.
But luckily, Chu Feng was a World Spiritist. With the map on hand, he himself could find the general locations, and finally, Chu Feng found the Spiritual Wolf Immortal Mountain.
However, despite being marked as the Spiritual Wolf Immortal Mountain on the map, it wasn’t called the Spiritual Wolf Immortal Mountain by the locals. It was called the Wolf Ivory Mountain.
According to the locals’ introduction, the Wolf Ivory Mountain was originally a nameless mountain. Roughly a thousand years ago, it suddenly rose from the grounds.
However, within the changes of the years, several mountain peaks were endlessly altered. At the end, they became as sharp as wolf ivories, so the mountain was named the Wolf Ivory Mountain.
Coming outside the Wolf Ivory Mountain and looking at it from the ground, it was indeed as how the locals described it as. The highest mountain peaks of the Wolf Ivory Mountain were like wolf ivories. They were very special, and very strange as well.
“This mountain range is not simple. It seems like the map is more or less real.”
Just by seeing the mountain peaks that were like wolf ivories, Chu Feng determined that the Wolf Ivory Mountain was very special, and in order to observe the mountain even better, Chu Feng rose into the sky, and only stopped when he was several tens of thousands of meters off from the ground and could put the entirety of the Wolf Ivory Mountain into his eyes.
“This is!!”
When Chu Feng used the Heaven’s Eyes to gaze down from above to see the Wolf Ivory Mountain, his calm face immediately changed because with the power of the Heaven’s Eyes, Chu Feng discovered that it wasn’t just a few ivories that made up the Wolf Ivory Mountain. Other than the ivories, there was even a hazy outline. The body of a huge wolf!
That, truly, was a place where a Spiritual Being congregated, and according to Chu Feng’s estimations, if that Spiritual Being finished congregating, it could not be underestimated, and it would be a very terrifying existence.
But currently, there were only a few ivories that were physically formed by the Spiritual Being. However, at least it meant that the Spiritual Being had been congregating for a minimal of a thousand years. If the Spiritual Awareness was still inside, it likely also congregating quite a bit of spiritual power.
Chapter 575 - Deciding to Interfere
Chu Feng stood in the air, looking down. After observing for a long time, he was still unable to see where the Spiritual Lair was at, let alone the positions of the Spiritual Veins and Spiritual Awareness.
As he could do nothing, Chu Feng had no choice but to fly down and start to search the vast Wolf Ivory Mountain. He wanted find the Spiritual Lair by searching every single inch.
*boom, boom, boom*
But just as Chu Feng arrived at the middle section of the continuous mountain from the east side of the mountain, he heard deafening explosions bursting out endlessly.
Approaching closer and taking a look, Chu Feng discovered that it was a battle between a Monstrous Beast and a person.
That Monstrous Beast was twenty meters tall, dozens of meters long, and as it stood there it was like a small hill.
Its appearance was like a pangolin. All over its body there was indestructible armor, but more importantly, it had the cultivation of the seventh level of the Heaven realm.
That Monstrous Beast could not be looked down upon. For each step it took, everything within the circumference of a hundred miles would shake. The surrounding trees were already forcibly split and had fallen from the shock.
The huge hammer it held in its hand was even incomparably ferocious. Every time it spun a wild gale would be created. When it slammed down, it would create a deep pit. There were already thousands of holes in the mountain range it was in, making it completely unrecognizable.
The person fighting against it was not simple either, also being in the seventh level of the Heaven realm. Moreover, it was a female.
She had already passed the middle-ages, and was likely a bit over thirty. She still retained her grace, but more importantly, her cultivation. At that age, it was very impressive for her to have stepped into the seventh level of the Heaven realm.
After all, in the continent of the Nine Provinces, those who stepped into the seventh level of the Heaven realm could be counted by your own fingers, and not a single one wasn’t an old person. To be able to enter that level, at that age, did not mean that she was powerful though. It just meant that the cultivators in the Eastern Sea Region were on a completely different level than the people in the continent of the Nine Provinces.
*boom boom boom*
The Monstrous Beast and the woman fought against one another, continuously creating terrifying ripples. But Chu Feng could see that the woman was going to be defeated. At present, all she thought of was how to escape the attacking range of the Monstrous Beast, yet she was firmly held in place by the Monstrous Beast, and had no chance.
“This Monstrous Beast seems a bit off, as if it lost its awareness.”
Chu Feng examined with his sharp Spirit power, and discovered the Monstrous Beast was bloodthirsty and furious. Despite the woman asking why it was attacking her again and again, the Monstrous Beast did not reply, and did nothing but continue throwing out fatal attacks at the woman.
It meant that either the Monstrous Beast was insane, or some problem must have appeared. In addition, Chu Feng had speedily went around the mountain range and discovered that even though there were quite a few Monstrous Beasts, there weren’t many in the Heaven realm. Why did such a powerful one appear suddenly?
Those strange things overlapped one another, and there must be some reason for all of it. However, regretfully, “it’s not related to you, so you need not worry”. Chu Feng was not that irked and that bored to care about another person’s life. If the person in front of him was swapped with one that had a great disparity in strength against their opponent, or if a cultivator was bullying a commoner, then Chu Feng would definitely interfere.
But right now, two existences with similar strengths were fighting. Perhaps there was some misunderstanding in between them, or grudges, or maybe some other reason, so Chu Feng did not want to bother with it.
In the world of cultivators, the powerful reigned supreme. There were too many battles, too many killings. If Chu Feng interfered with those things every time he saw them happen, he simply couldn’t handle it, nor have the time.
“Wait, there are other people.” But just as Chu Feng left for a short distance, he discovered that two people were hiding within a nearby forest.
One was a male, one was a female, and both were old. Their cultivations were not weak either, both being in the eighth level of the Heaven realm, even stronger than the woman before. Looking at their clothes, they were likely with that woman.
But currently, not only were they not helping the woman out with her battle against the Monstrous Beast, instead, they were watching as though they were watching two tigers brawling.
Such a twist in circumstances caught Chu Feng’s attention. With the propulsion of curiosity, he concealed any traces of himself, and gradually neared. At the same time, he started to concentrate his Spirit power to eavesdrop into their conversation.
“Old guy, are we really going to just watch as the Big Miss gets killed by this Monstrous Beast? Aren’t we a bit too black-hearted? After all, in so many years, the family master has treated us quite well.” As the old man looked at the scene in the distance, her face revealed some unwillingness.
“Do you think I want this? But our damn boy has been locked up in the Ma family! If we don’t follow their instructions to kill her, the one who will die is our boy! Do you hope that she dies, or our brat dies?” The old man rebuked.
“That god damn brat! He really gives us nothing but troubles. If this becomes known, where will our faces go!” Hearing those words, the old woman started to curse, but never mentioned anything regarding saving the Big Miss. From that, it could be seen that she had decided.
“Our damn brat is disappointing, but if there is blame, the Big Miss can only be blamed for being too serious. The Li family and Ma family have already allied and both hold the key to open that treasure. Right now, the time is ripe, so what’s wrong with directly opening it together with the Ma family?”
“But Big Miss disapproved regardless of anything. She did whatever she could to disrupt them and even recruited soldiers with high prices and looked for people she could trust. Clearly, she aimed to strengthen the Li family’s power and wanted to open up the treasure alone.”
“Obviously, the Ma family will not be happy with her actions. Thinking of ways to remove the Big Miss is some reasonable. So that’s why I say that she simply looked to die!”
“In other words, if Big Miss continues this, sooner or later, there will be a huge battle between the Li family and the Ma family. If that happens, many innocents will be dragged in. So, our current actions can be said to be helping the Li family. We are saving the Li family! There is nothing to blame on ourselves.” The old man very eloquently turned the betrayal of their own family into such a righteous action.
“Treasure?!” However, Chu Feng’s eyes lit up when he heard that word.
If the Wolf Ivory Mountain had a treasure, what treasure was it? The first thing Chu Feng thought of was the Spiritual Being hidden within the Wolf Ivory Mountain.
Could it be that it was already discovered?
“It seems like I must interfere with today’s matters.”
At that instant, Chu Feng spun around and flew towards the circle of battle between the woman and the Monstrous Beast. The events of today were very possibly related to the Spiritual Being and the Spiritual Awareness within the Wolf Ivory Mountain.
Even if they were unrelated to the Spiritual Awareness, since there was a treasure, Chu Feng would definitely not merely watch with hands inside his sleeves. He decided to barge into that matter.
“There is no enmity between us. Why must you continue pressing on and desire to kill me?” At that very instant, the woman was completely exhausted. She was completely pressured by the Monstrous Beast. She kept on questioning the Monstrous Beast, but it was useless as it responded with only deafening roars and boundless bloodlust.
*wuao* And just at that moment, another furious roar sounded. The huge hammer in the Monstrous Beast’s hand slammed downwards at her once again.
At that moment, the woman subconsciously moved to dodge, but she could do nothing as her Heaven power was completely drained. Her speed did not match her thoughts, and it was already impossible to evade that strike.
Chapter 576 - Odd
“No!!”
Looking at the huge falling hammer, no matter how much stronger the woman’s cultivation was, she couldn’t help shrieking.
Not only was that hammer huge, it also contained horrifying pressure. If she was struck by it, she would definitely forcefully become a meat patty with flesh and blood mashed together. It was something that she could never, ever, accept.
“It’s time.”
But the woman did not know that as she was facing death, a person was hiding in a dark place, watching, awaiting the opportunity to appear. And that person was none other than Chu Feng.
From the old man and woman’s words, he roughly learnt of some things. So, since he chose to save the woman, naturally, he had to choose the most dangerous moment to appear because only then would she strongly remember that favour.
*whoosh*
The time was ripe, so naturally, Chu Feng held nothing back. He leaped, and like a dragon, flew out. At the same time, lightning flashed in his eyes, his aura already raised to the eighth level of the Heaven realm.
Chu Feng descended from the sky, and just stood in front of the woman. Then, he stuck out a single fist, and punched the approaching big hammer.
*boom* That one punch made an explosion. Heaven power surged, and the terrifying huge hammer was shattered by Chu Feng.
*aoo* The Monstrous Beast roared in pain, concurrent to the destruction of its hammer, and it was forced back by the ripples of the explosion.
Succeeding with that one strike, Chu Feng struck again. Boundless might of the Heaven realm’s eighth level burst out, forming a formless giant net, imprisoning the Monstrous Beast inside.
*aoo, aoo~~*
The pressure that Chu Feng emanated was too strong. So strong that even those in the ninth level of the Heaven realm were inferior. Being pushed down by Chu Feng’s pressure, the Monstrous Beast in only the seventh level of the Heaven realm was like a mouse frightened by a cat. It started to howl in fear, scuttling randomly.
But Chu Feng did not give any chances to it. With a thought, the power of the pressure instantly strengthened. It endlessly pressed upon the Monstrous Beast, through its physical body, straight into its soul.
Being under such horrifying might, the Monstrous Beast’s eyes glittered. From insane struggling, its movements slugged, and even its body shrunk. From the size of a small hill into a tiger, and at the end, it even knelt obediently on the ground, dispirited.
At that moment, the Monstrous Beast did not even have the slightest bit of its previous might. It was like a little cowardly Monstrous Beast brat as it knelt in front of Chu Feng, not daring to even twitch. With only a thought, Chu Feng completely suppressed the Monstrous Beast.
“This…”
Seeing that, the woman was completely nonplussed. She even assumed she would die, without a single doubt, but never in her imaginations would she have thought that a person would appear in front of her, and with powerful methods, suppress the frenzied Monstrous Beast.
*whoosh whoosh*
Immediately after Chu Feng took care of the Monstrous Beast, two people also shot out from nearby. They were none other than the old couple.
“Audacious bastard, you dare to harm my family’s Miss?!”
The couple never would have expected the emergence of a man out of nowhere. But no matter what, Chu Feng clearly disrupted their plans. So, immediately after they emerged out of hiding, they made a surprise attack, aiming to put Chu Feng to death.
“Hmph.” Although their strength was in the eighth level of the Heaven realm, in Chu Feng’s eyes, they were frail. Chu Feng did not even glance at them. He merely snorted coldly, waved his big sleeve, releasing a layer of Heaven power.
That Heaven power seemed to be gentle, but concealed within was brutally powerful might. Being caught off guard, the couple suffered. They were thrown several hundreds of meters away before they could stabilize their bodies. They were almost heavily injured.
But they were ignorant to the fact that they were in that situation only because Chu Feng held himself back. If not, he could have, just now, easily killed them both.
However, the old man and woman clearly were not aware of that, and even assumed they were struck because of their own carelessness. Not only did they not retreat after knowing the difference in strength, they even explosively yelled, gathering power outside their bodies, wanting to throw an even stronger attack at Chu Feng.
“Uncle Sha, Aunt Bi, don’t attack him! Just now, he saved me! I owe a favour to him.” Just at that moment, the middle-aged woman suddenly spoke.
And after hearing those words, the couple couldn’t help but be taken aback. Despite their reluctance, it was not good for them to continue attacking, so they could only quickly come up to the woman, feigning worry and guilt, and say, “Miss, are you alright? It’s our fault, we shouldn’t have left you here.”
“It’s all thanks to Lord Benefactor for saving me, or else I truly don’t know if I could have survived or not.” The woman looked at the two, though her gaze wasn’t really grudgeful. She then walked up to Chu Feng.
First, she looked meaningfully at the Monstrous Beast that wanted to kill her before, yet was compliantly kneeling on the ground, then bowed to Chu Feng, saying very appreciatively, “I am Li Chan, thank you for saving me. May I know Lord Benefactor’s name?”
“Wuqing.” Chu Feng did not even look at the woman. He only crouched down, and stroked the Monstrous Beast.
Although the Monstrous Beast was already under control, by force, because of Chu Feng and was as submissive as a sheep, Chu Feng could still feel its bloodlust.
So, when Chu Feng stroked the Monstrous Beast, in reality, he was imbuing his Spirit power into the Monstrous Beast’s body, to search for the origin of its problem, and currently, he obtained the answer. The Monstrous Beast was fed special medicine, making it lose its reason and become bloodthirsty.
“So Lord Benefactor is called Wuqing. This name is quite special.”
“Just now, thank you for willing to come out and save me, or else my life would have ended there. If it’s convenient, please come over to my Li residence for a small rest as thanks for saving my life.” Li Chan was not displeased because of Chu Feng’s coldness. Rather, from start to finish, she looked at Chu Feng with a very grateful expression.
Only after seeing Li Chan’s good attitude did Chu Feng turn around and look at Li Chan again. He discovered that despite being already in the middle-ages, she took good care of her face, and her body was very nice as well. Not only was she alluring, she was very appealing too. If Chu Feng hadn’t determined her age with Spirit power and purely looked at her outer appearance, he would have truly been unable to see that she was a middle-aged woman.
It had to be said that an attractive and mature female like Li Chan could enchant quite a few males.
But sadly, she wasn’t up to Chu Feng’s taste. At present, there was really too few number of women who could enter Chu Feng’s eyes, let alone one that already passed the middle-ages.
Thus, Chu Feng only simply examined Li Chan, then asked, “There’s no need for any reward. I wasn’t saving you. I just discovered that this Monstrous Beast was odd, and was afraid that after killing you, it would go hunt others. It doesn’t matter much if it kills cultivators, but if commoners get harmed by it, that would not be too great.”
Chapter 577 - Ploy
“Lord Benefactor, you said that this Monstrous Beast is odd. May I ask which part of it is odd? Can you tell me?” Hearing those words, Li Chan’s eyes couldn’t help trembling as she quickly asked.
She also knew that the Monstrous Beast was a bit off. After all, Monstrous Beasts were not Fierce Beasts, they were intelligence, and had some reason. But that Monstrous Beast acted as though it was a Fierce Beast. It only wanted to take her life, which made her feel that there was definitely something fishy about it.
“I can, in fact, tell you, but those two must stay far away from me.” Chu Feng coldly said as he looked at the old couple.
“What did you say?! Say that again if you dare…” Hearing his words, the couple who already hated Chu Feng deeply gnashed their teeth in anger, their faces flushing red.
“Uncle Sha, Aunt Bi, don’t be impolite. He’s a person who saved my life.” But before letting them finish their words, Li Chan spoke to silence them, and urged them, “You two, leave for a while.”
“Miss, we know nothing about this person. If we leave you here alone, that will be too unsafe.” The old man advised worriedly.
“Yeah, Miss. This person has unknown origins. Maybe he’s even with that Monstrous Beast!” The old woman advised as well.
“Don’t worry. I trust Wuqing.” Li Chan said with a smile.
The old couple couldn’t really say much when Li Chan acted like that. So, after they glanced at Chu Feng, they warned, “Brat, you better pay attention to what you’re doing. This is my Li family’s territory! If you dare to do anything disadvantageous to my family’s Miss, don’t even think of leaving this place alive.” After speaking those fierce words, the old man and the old woman left.
“Hoh.” Chu Feng merely smiled disdainfully at their words. Naturally, he could hear that the old man was warning Chu Feng on the surface, but in actuality, was threatening him. He was telling Chu Feng to not speak rashly, or else he would not restrain himself against Chu Feng.
“Lord Benefactor, I wonder, what have you discovered? Can you tell me now?” After the old couple left, Li Chan asked once again.
However, Chu Feng did not reply. Instead, loudly yelled, “Two old things, you’re hiding here and eavesdropping! Don’t you feel any shame?”
“God damn. Truly, damn it. Where did this brat come from? He can even detect us hiding here. Don’t tell me he’s a World Spiritist?” After hearing Chu Feng’s words, the old man hiding in a nearby forest cursed in a low tone.
“Old guy, what should we do? That young man doesn’t seem to be simple. He wouldn’t have truly discovered something and reveal us two right?” Simultaneously, the old woman’s face was full of worry.
“Right now, nothing can be done. We can’t really attack him in front of the Big Miss right? This brat does have some strength. If we can kill them, then great; but if we can’t and anger Big Miss, we would have to face the consequences.”
“This brat does indeed have some ability, but there’s no need to worry too much. That Monstrous Beast has been altered by an expert hired by the Ma family. No matter how much stronger this brat is, at most, he can only see that something’s wrong with the Monstrous Beast, and would not be able to return it to its former nature.”
“Besides, even if the Monstrous Beast is reverted, how is it related to us? Don’t worry. First, report this matter to the Ma family and see what they have planned. If worst comes to worst, we’ll take care of this brat and the Big Miss altogether. For our own damn boy, we can do anything.” After the old man said those words, he leaped, and left.
“Ahh~” The old woman looked at Chu Feng meaningfully again before following the old man’s shadow.
“Your two servants don’t seem to be too obedient huh?” Only after knowing that the old couple left for quite a distance did Chu Feng smile and speak to Li Chan.
“Hoh.” Li Chan was a smart person, so naturally she understood what happened. But, after all, that couple was her Li family’s people, so she could only bitterly smile, not knowing how to explain.
“That Monstrous Beast was likely fed special poison by someone, and its nature was also sealed by a special Spirit Formation. So, that’s why it was so bloodthirsty and lost its rationality.”
“It also means that the reason why this Monstrous Beast appeared at this place is because it’s a plot. It was likely waiting for you here.”
“As for why you’ve appeared in this place and who knows that you will appear here, I’m sure you’re aware of the answer to those questions right?”
“Also, I might as well tell you this. I’m a World Spiritist. When that Monstrous Beast attacked you, I felt the old man and woman just now were hiding nearby. They were watching.”
“Of course, they’re the ones who are close to you, and I am merely a stranger. If you believe me, then be more cautious against them in the future. Otherwise, just assume I told you nothing.” Chu Feng didn’t conceal anything, and just directly stated that the old couple were traitors.
At that instant, Li Chan sank into silence. Her expression kept on altering for a while, her eyes showing some helplessness and uneasiness. There were even bursts of fear.
In reality, before Chu Feng said all that, she already had some suspicious because it was indeed that old couple who brought her here, and after bringing her to this place, they, for some reason, left.
When she encountered the Monstrous Beast, no matter how she yelled, the old couple did not show themselves; but after the Monstrous Beast was suppressed, the old couple immediately appeared. That made her feel distrust.
Currently, after Chu Feng spoke, she believed her suspicion even more: that the old couple had likely betrayed her Li family.
“We’ve met only by chance, and I didn’t come out because of you. I was worried that this Monstrous Beast was going to harm others. As for the reason why I told you all that, it’s because I feel like you’re a decent person, and I don’t want a decent person to be harmed by someone in such a way.”
“So, you also don’t need to thank me, and let us say our farewells here.” Seeing Li Chan’s powerless and scared reactions, Chu Feng smiled smugly in his heart. Then, he acted as if he was going to leave and not care about anything else.
“Lord Benefactor, don’t leave!” Indeed, as Chu Feng predicted, when he prepared to leave, Li Chan instantly panicked. When she was agitated, she actually grabbed Chu Feng’s hand.
“Miss Li, unfamiliar men and women do not touch one another. What are you doing?” Chu Feng flung Li Chan’s hand away. He was not acting there. Other than the women he felt were suitable, Chu Feng could not bear other females touching him.
“Lord Benefactor, I am truly sorry. I was too nervous.”
“But, can you be a good man to the end, and help me out? I’m begging you, help me! Save my Li family! If you’re willing to help me, I will pay a hefty sum!” After Li Chan let go of Chu Feng’s hand, she then pulled Chu Feng’s clothes, sorrowfully pleading. She was even going to kneel on the ground.
“Miss Li, don’t be like this. If you have anything you want to say, just go ahead. Looking at you right now, it does seem like a catastrophe is approaching. What exactly happened? There’s no harm in telling me.”
“Although I, Wuqing, am not any righteous and benevolent great hero, I’m also not willing to see honest people abused by bad ones.”
“So, if I can help you out, I’ll give it a try. If I can’t, then I will still give it a try. As for reward… If I can truly help with anything, then it’s not late to talk about that thing when everything concludes.” After hearing the word “reward”, Chu Feng immediately swapped his expression. Currently, he seemed more like a businessman.
But in reality, it was intentional. He wanted to give Li Chan an illusion. A person who only aims for profit, but has some sort of rules he abides by.
Of course, Chu Feng’s real goal was not the reward given by the Li family. It was the treasure that the Li and Ma family knew about.
Chapter 578 - The Specific Events
“This…” Although currently, Li Chan felt that there was danger ambushing from all directions, she was not so stupid as to tell her family’s secret to a person she just met.
But, if Chu Feng were to leave and the old couple were truly traitors, then it was very likely that she would die immediately. So, she was in a really difficult situation.
“Honestly speaking, I can dispel the poison within the Monstrous Beast, given that sufficient medicine is gathered. At that time, various questions such as who fed it poison, or who it met before it changed, will be solved easily. Then, the truth of who wished to harm you can very likely be known. Evidence can even be obtained.”
“Of course, if you don’t believe me, then assume I said nothing. I have never enjoyed coercing people into difficult circumstances.” Chu Feng spoke those words with a smile, then turned around, and prepared to leave.
“Lord Benefactor, don’t leave!” Seeing that, Li Chan tensed up, and hurriedly pulled onto the corner of Chu Feng’s clothes again, then said, “I believe you, please stay behind and help me!”
“This isn’t a place for speaking. Follow me.” Seeing Li Chan agree, Chu Feng willed, then an azure dragon appeared under his feet. At the same time, he waved his big sleeve and brought Li Chan onto the azure dragon. Then, it shot into the blue sky, very quickly leaving the Wolf Ivory Mountain Range, and arrived at a hidden area.
“Lord Benefactor, what martial skill did you just use? It was so fast! I have never seen such impressive methods.” After feeling the power of the Azure Dragon Dashing Technique, Li Chan’s face was full of perplexity, and thought even higher of Chu Feng’s strength. She felt, more and more, that the man in front of her eyes was not to be underestimated, and was very powerful.
Chu Feng only smiled lightly at Li Chan’s praise. He intentionally used that technique because his goal was to make Li Chan trust him even more, and make her believe that he could help herself.
So, Chu Feng didn’t explain anything, and said, “Speak. What happened to you or to your family?”
In a situation like that, Li Chan still hesitated for a while, but at the end, weighing the situation, she decided to tell Chu Feng the truth.
And after Li Chan’s narration, Chu Feng couldn’t help but rejoice. It seemed like the treasure that the Li and Ma family were talking about was truly related to the Spiritual Being.
The beginning of the events had to be started from five hundred years ago…
Five hundred years ago, the Ma family’s ancestor and the Li family’s ancestor were people of impoverished origin. Relying on the widespread cultivation chants in the Eastern Sea Region, they did become cultivators, but because their talents were too ordinary, they stalled in the Spirit realm, and could not advance forward.
The cultivation of the Spirit realm was very common in the Eastern Sea Region, so they could only be counted as the pettiest existences. Naturally, the Ma family’s and the Li family’s ancestors could not rely on the cultivation of the Spirit realm to make any name for themselves.
They, at that time, reached the extremities of poverty. They couldn’t even marry wives, and were spat on by others. They, sworn brothers, could only rely on one another to survive, and survive relying on hunting in the Wolf Ivory Mountain.
But one day, the Ma family’s ancestor and the Li family’s ancestor discovered an injured person in the Wolf Ivory Mountain. They knew that he was very possibly a cultivation expert, and if they were to save him, it could possibly change their fates. So, the two of them carried him back to their home, and earnestly took care of him for over three years.
It was exactly as the proverbs said: “Those who put their heart into working will not be disappointed”. In a certain day in autumn, that person finally reawakened. Moreover, using special medicines and abilities, that person, very quickly, thoroughly recovered. And as it turned out, he was truly a cultivation expert.
In order to thank the Ma family’s ancestor and the Li family’s ancestor for saving his life, that cultivator left behind a huge sum of wealth for them, and even passed down profound cultivation methods, as well as large amounts of cultivation resources.
Before leaving, not only did he use his skills to help the Li family’s ancestor and the Ma family’s ancestor raise their cultivation in the Spirit realm to the Heaven realm, he even told them that there was a special treasure impregnated within the Wolf Ivory Mountain.
However, the time was not yet ripe, and the treasure could not be used. However, if too much time passed, the treasure would gain intelligence and powerful strength, and it would be very difficult to deal with then.
So, the mysterious expert laid a special seal, concealing the treasure’s entrance, and left behind two keys that could open the Spirit Formation, giving them to the Li family’s ancestor and the Ma family’s ancestor.
Before he left, he instructed the two to open the Spirit Formation five hundred years later. At that time, they were destined to gain some benefits from inside. But they could not be too early, nor could they be too late. With their attainments, it was best to wait for five hundred years, or else they would gain nothing.
Afterwards, the mysterious expert left, and with everything that he bestowed, the Li family’s ancestor and the Ma family’s ancestor rose very quickly in power. Not only did they marry wives, they even became local prominent characters.
But it was useless as after a few short dozens of years, their lives came to an end. They could simply not wait until five hundred years later to gaze upon the sealed mysterious treasure.
So, before death, they combined their powers to occupy the Wolf Ivory Mountain Range, and told their successors about the treasure inside the mountain range, and also told them to follow the mysterious expert’s instructions, to open up the treasure in a certain year and month to strengthen the Li family and the Ma family.
At present, it was five hundred years later. The relationship between the Li family and the Ma family was still very good, and they were also preparing to open the treasure within the Wolf Ivory Mountain Range.
But, Li Chan did not trust the Ma family’s master, and felt that he held selfishness in his heart. Moreover, in recent years, he had started to spend great sums and hired quite a few experts. Currently, the Ma family’s total strength already far surpassed the Li family’s.
If they were really going to open up the treasure, she was worried that the Ma family was going to take that chance and destroy the Li family, then take the treasure all for themselves.
So, Li Chan always rebelled against their actions and dragged out the treasure opening date. During that period of time, she also spent great sums in hiring experts to join her Li family.
But, Li Chan also knew that she would anger the Ma family if she did that, and indeed, a dangerous scene like today occurred. If it wasn’t for Chu Feng, Li Chan would have definitely died.
So, Li Chan immediately felt that the Monstrous Beast was the Ma family’s handiwork, and the old couple were the ones who sold her out.
“To be honest, I heard a conversation between that old couple just now, and it’s as you guessed. The Ma family is indeed planning kill you, and yes, it was the old couple who sold you out. As for the reason, it seems like their son committed some sort of offense, so he was taken away by the Ma family. Now, the Ma family is using him to coerce the old couple.” After knowing what happened, Chu Feng smiled while looking at Li Chan. He already knew that she reached a dead end, and would definitely ask him for help.
As expected, after hearing Chu Feng’s words, Li Chan tightly furrowed her brows, confirming her own guesses and worries because the old couple did indeed have a quite disappointing son.
“Lord Benefactor, please help me! As long as you bring me back to the Li family, I will repay that kindness with rewards!” Li Chan begged sincerely.
However, Chu Feng indifferently smiled at Li Chan’s plea, then said, “I can bring you back to the Li family, and you can also tell the truth to your family, but do you have proof? Can you guarantee that your family will trust you? Even if they do, does your Li family have the strength to oppose the Ma family?”
Chapter 579 - Success
“I…” At that instant, Li Chan went silent. Only after a long time did she speak, “In these years, the Ma family has hired quite a few experts and they are developing their own people extravagantly. In terms of total strength, my Li family is indeed inferior to the Ma family.”
“However, the Ma family has never made a move on my Li family. Rather, they have kept on maintaining this extremely good relationship on the surface. I’m guessing that they fear only one person, and that’s my father.”
“My father is a Martial Lord, and although he is only a rank one Martial Lord, after all, he’s still a Martial Lord. His strength cannot even be comparable to those in the Heaven realm. Even if a single Martial Lord faces several thousands of Heaven realm experts, they can easily kill them all, and stand in an undefeatable place.”
“Looking at the Ma family, although they had hired quite a few experts and developed quite a few experts of their own as well, only the Ma family’s master is a Martial Lord.”
“The Ma family’s master, like my father, is a rank one Martial Lord. If the two of them fight against one another, the outcome is very difficult to predict, but something that can be ascertained is the one who wins their battle will represent the victory of that family.”
“So, right now, I’m not worried that the Ma family will dare to directly attack my Li family. What I’m worried about is my father.”
“My father is the Ma family master’s sworn brother, and they grew up together since they were young. He trusts the Ma family’s master completely, and in his eyes, his sworn brother is even more important than his family.”
“So, I simply cannot tell him that the Ma family has selfish intentions, or else not only would he be enraged, he would even punish me, unless…”
“Unless there’s evidence right?” Chu Feng said smilingly.
“Mm. Although my father cares a lot about the brotherly affection with the Ma family’s master, he is definitely not an ignorant person. If there are certain evidences that show the Ma family plans to harm me, then that would be a lot better.” Li Chan endlessly nodded her head.
“That’s quite simple. For example, this Monstrous Beast. The reason it is like this is definitely because of some World Spiritist’s work. But as long as you give me some time, I can return it to its original state, and at that time, the person who did those things to it and sent it to this place will be known. Naturally, those proofs will point towards the Ma family.”
“Also, in a situation like the one right now, continuing to drag it out isn’t the way to go. So, I suggest you ask your father to join hands with the Ma family and open the sealed treasure. It cannot be delayed anymore.” Chu Feng said.
“What? Open the treasure in the Wolf Ivory Mountain Range?!” Hearing those words, Li Chan’s complexion couldn’t help changing, then she said, “Lord Benefactor, according to the mysterious expert’s words back then, the treasure right now should already have a certain amount of intelligence, and also very powerful strength. Without the cultivation of a Martial Lord, there is no way of suppressing it.”
“So, I’m really worried. If the treasure is opened and we enter, the Ma family will use my father. This is also why I’ve thought of all kinds of ways to delay the treasure’s opening.”
“You’re wrong. If this is continued, you will simply not be able to drag this out for long because this is not only your father’s personal wish, nor is it the Ma family’s master request. It is the teachings of the ancestors. Both family’s ancestors.”
“Can you change the teachings? Can you get your father to go against the teachings?” Chu Feng severely asked.
“I…” Li Chan was speechless, not knowing how to reply because Chu Feng spoke very correctly.
“But, if you let your father know that the Ma family has a selfish heart before opening the treasure, then when it is opened, as long as your father is on guard, it will no longer be certain who will die.” Chu Feng said.
“Lord Benefactor, you’re quite right. But I am just truly worried. Even if you can restore this Monstrous Beast’s original nature and make him speak the truth, my father may not believe that everything was directed by the Ma family’s master. I understand him too well. Not only does he emphasize camaraderie, he is very obstinate regarding that topic.”
“In these years, after combined operations between the Li family and the Ma family, when splitting the benefits, my father had always acted brotherly, and allowed the Ma family to take more. That’s also the main reason why, right now, the Ma family has more wealth than my Li family.” Li Chan worriedly said.
“Before you clear up the current situation, there are only two paths laid out in front of you. One, is to just stare as your Li family gets destroyed.”
“The other is to bet it all, and fight for the final chance you have. However, the chance of success will definitely not even reach half. So, do not have delusional thoughts and think you can have a total win.” Chu Feng reminded solemnly.
And looking at Chu Feng’s fierce gaze and clearly analysis, Li Chan’s expression changed. She felt more and more than the man in front of her was very powerful, and even felt that he sincerely wanted to help her Li family, and could really do such a thing.
At that instant, Li Chan, involuntarily, build up trust deep in her heart towards Chu Feng, despite only knowing him for a very short amount of time.
The reason why that happened was because Chu Feng used a special method. That special method came from the Heaven’s Eyes of the Pulse Searching Method. Not only could the Heaven’s Eyes see through everything, it could even bewitch the living.
Despite having a very poor grasp on the Heaven’s Eyes at present, after a series of actions, it wasn’t really hard to make a person like Li Chan build up trust and good impressions on himself.
So, Li Chan announced to everyone that Chu Feng was a cultivation expert, and was willing to work for the Li family. Because of that, she invited Chu Feng to the Li family.
“What? Chan’er, you were attacked?” Within the main palace of the Li family, a white- and grey-haired, yet spirited old man had shock and terror on his face after knowing Li Chan was attacked in the Wolf Ivory Mountain Range.
And that person was Li Chan’s father. The master of the Li family, a person with the strength of a rank one Martial Lord.
“Father, it was this Monstrous Beast that attacked me. But luckily, I was saved by this hero. If not, from today on, you wouldn’t have ever seen me again.” Li Chan had a face of suffering as she pointed at Chu Feng and the submissive and cowardly Monstrous Beast next to him.
“What happened? Didn’t I tell you to stay next to her side? Why was she still attacked?” Hearing those words, the master of the Li family furiously shouted at the old couple.
“It’s our fault, please punish us accordingly!” The old couple were cunning characters. In a situation like that, they did not beg nor explain in the slightest. Instead, they half-knelt on the ground, and with faces of sincerity, they asked for punishment.
“You two…” Indeed, when he saw their reactions, the master of the Li family immediately lost any rage he had. Then, he helplessly sighed, waved his hand, and said, “Whatever, whatever. Nothing happened to Chan’er anyway, and besides, you two didn’t intend for it to happen, so how can I give out punishments? Just return.”
“Thank you.” As if they already knew he would react like that, the old couple’s mouths rose to form a hint of a smug smile, then after deeply looking at Chu Feng and the Monstrous Beast behind him, they bowed, turned around, and left.
Chapter 580 - Best Treatment
“Young hero, thank you for saving my precious daughter. May I have your name?” After the old couple left, the Li family’s master was full of smiles as he examined Chu Feng. It could be seen that he felt very grateful.
“I am Wuqing!” Chu Feng replied, hands clasped.
“So it’s Young Hero Wuqing! Your talent is truly good, already in the eighth level of the Heaven realm at this age. I’m sure you won’t have any difficulty becoming a Martial Lord.” After the Li family’s master looked at Chu Feng for a while more, he nodded his head, satisfied, then clapped and said, “Servants!”
After speaking, two young female servants walked out of another room in the hall. Both of them held an exquisite tray, and on the trays, there were rows of sparkling beads displayed. They were Heaven beads, one thousand of them.
“Young hero Wuqing, it’s all because of you that my Chan’er is alive. These are only small gratitudes, think nothing of them, but please accept them.” The Li family’s master said.
“Milord, I’ve already agreed to the Big Miss’ invitation and I will use my power for the Li family. She has also promised me a reward of equivalent degree already. Thus, as a person of the Li family, protecting her is my responsibility! Milord, how can I possibly take another reward?” Chu Feng tactfully refused.
“Young Hero Wuqing, you are truly wise. Then, just assume these Heaven beads are rewards for what you’ve previously done.” The Li family’s master smiled and said.
Naturally, he knew when Chu Feng saved Li Chan, he hadn’t joined the Li family yet, so at that time, Chu Feng did not have any responsibility nor obligation to protect Li Chan. Reasonably speaking, there was no shame in Chu Feng taking the extra reward.
Yet Chu Feng still refused, which meant he wasn’t a person who only thought of profit. Instead, he had his own principles he abided by, and the Li family’s master respected Chu Feng a lot on that, because people who were like that could always be greatly used.
“Wuqing, since my father’s already spoken in such a way, just accept it.” Li Chan also urged.
“If it is like so, I’ll humbly accept them. Thank you milord, thank you Big Miss.” Hearing that, Chu Feng could only accept.
Although a thousand Heaven beads had extremely minuscule effects to Chu Feng, as one would say, “although a mosquito is tiny it’s still meat”. Besides, the thousand Heaven beads were willingly gifted to him. If he didn’t accept them, wouldn’t that just be hurting himself instead?
“This Monstrous Beast’s cultivation is not weak, but it is absolutely not one from my Wolf Ivory Mountain Range. Why has it come over here, and without any reason, attack you?” Only after rewarding Chu Feng did the Li family’s master carefully examine the Monstrous Beast kneeling by Chu Feng’s side.
“Milord. This Monstrous Beast has likely consumed some sort of special poison from a World Spiritist, and its reason and intelligence were sealed away as well. So, that’s why it became so violent and bloodthirsty.”
“However, as long as a certain amount of time is given to me, I will be able to open the seal. At that time, the reason why this Monstrous Beast appeared in the Wolf Ivory Mountain Range will be easily found.” Chu Feng replied.
“So you’re also a World Spiritist” Hearing those words, the Li family’s master couldn’t help lighting up his eyes. After all, not everyone could become a World Spiritist. They were superior to others from birth, and regardless of time or location, they were respected by others, and looked upon differently as well.
“I am indeed a World Spiritist.” Chu Feng nodded his head.
“Good, good! This time, my Li family has gained a blessing from misfortune, and invited such an excellent person like Young Hero Wuqing!”
“Servants! Quickly arrange the best residence for Young Hero Wuqing, and from today on, he will receive the finest treatment from my Li family.” The Li family’s master said cheerfully.
“Yes sir!” After that, under the arrangements of a servant, Chu Feng brought the Monstrous Beast and left the hall.
“Ah Chan’er, your Uncle Ma personally came over to see me again and talked about opening the treasure in the Wolf Ivory Mountain Range.”
“He said that everything has been prepared, and they even invited a Purple-cloak World Spiritist over! There will absolutely be no problem opening the treasure, so I’ve already agreed to do so ten days later.” After Chu Feng left, the Li family’s master spoke to Li Chan.
“Since Father has already agreed, what can I do? I’ll follow your arrangements.” If it were before, Li Chan would have definitely been like thunder when hearing that news: extremely furious.
But at present, she was only a bit angry and simply didn’t argue against her father. The reason she did that was naturally because Chu Feng advised her to do so.
“Chan’er, don’t worry. My Li family and the Ma family has been very close for generations, and your Uncle Ma is even a brother who grew up with me.”
“So, Chan’er, you don’t need to worry about anything. Even if the Ma family sends out a few more forces this time to open the treasure, your Uncle Ma will definitely split it evenly with my Li family.” Seeing Li Chan’s angry appearance, the Li family’s master smiled while conciliating. It could be seen he loved his daughter a lot.
“Father, everything that I’ve done before was to better our Li family, so I hope you can understand my efforts.”
“But you are my father, and since you’ve made the decision already, as your daughter, I can only support you with all I have.”
“I’ll go organize the Li family’s troops and make plans for opening the treasure ten days later.” Li Chan said.
“Heh, Chan’er, I don’t doubt your ability, but your marriage… That’s truly something I worry about.”
“Look at you! You’ll be thirty-five this year, and if you don’t quickly find a person to marry, you’ll really became an old woman soon! I see that young man named Wuqing is quite nice, how about…” On the face of the Li family’s master, there appeared a smile that was a bit shameless for his age.
“Father, what are you talking about?” Hearing those words, Li Chan immediately tensed up.
“Don’t pretend. Your eyes when looking at that Wuqing were very strange. In all the years that I’ve had you as my daughter, this is the first time that I’ve seen you look at a man like that. Both of your ages are quite close as well, so how about I talk to him for you?” The Li family’s master continued smiling and said.
“Father, don’t say random things! Or else, or else, I’ll!” At that instant, Li Chan seemed even more tensed up, but at the same time, a hint of redness spread across her face, then she quickly ran out of the room.
After leaving, Li Chan put her hand to her chest, feeling her intense heartbeat. Her gaze glittered uncertainly as she said in a low voice, “What’s with this feeling? I’ve only known him for less than a day… Have I truly been moved by him?”
Actually, it was very normal for Li Chan to have that feeling. After all, more or less, she was affected by the enchantment of Chu Feng’s Heaven’s Eyes. Besides, even without the effects of the Heaven’s Eyes, Chu Feng’s strength and attitude in handling matters contained limitless charm.
Chu Feng did not know anything about the conversation between the Li family’s master and Li Chan. Being led by a servant, Chu Feng arrived at an elegant and vast manor.
Within the manor grounds, there were quite a few cultivators, though not a single was from the Li family. All of them were experts hired by the Li family with hefty sums. Their cultivations were not weak, and more or less, they each grasped their respective unique powerful skills.
While in the Li family’s lands, those people could relish excellent treatment meant for distinguished guests. However, the treatments varied. As for which were better treated, it depended on their strengths and abilities.
But after Chu Feng entered, he directly occupied the most luxurious palace of them all, and even had the most excellent servants. That attracted quite a few people’s attention as gazes of displeasure were condensed on the palace Chu Feng stepped in.
Chapter 581 - Purple-coloured Spirit Formation Power
“Who was that person just now? He’s actually using the best palace in this manor?”
In a certain area within the manor rounds, after a woman, who had a ugly appearance and heavy makeup on, and also had the cultivation of the eighth level of the Heaven realm, saw Chu Feng enter that palace, her face was full of displeasure.
“I’ve carefully examined him just now. His cultivation is also only in the eighth level of the Heaven realm. I wonder why he is qualified to go into that palace.” A big man with scars across his face, also having cultivation in the eighth level of the Heaven realm, spoke very displeasedly.
“If you have time to be concerned about others, why not spend it on how to improve yourself.” Just at that moment, an old man holding a cane, wearing a blue-coloured World Spirit Cloak, walked over. That old man was not only a Blue-cloak World Spiritist, he even had the aura of the ninth level of the Heaven realm. He was the one with the strongest cultivation in the manor.
“Yuelao!” Seeing that old man, the people there more or less revealed reverence. Since those people had very arrogant attitudes and no one viewed another as superior, it was hard to avoid some clashes of the tongue. Some even fought against each other, but without exception, all of them were given a lesson by Yuelao, so they deeply knew how powerful he was.
“Yuelao, we were only crying out injustice for you. Whose strength can be comparable to yours out of all the people the Li family invited? You should be living in that place, but the Li family did not have such arrangements.”
“We even thought that the reason why the Li family didn’t arrange for you to live in there was because they could find an even more powerful character. I even thought they could get a super-expert, a Martial Lord! But who would have thought that ultimately, they got a person like him.”
“What virtue or ability does he have? Not to mention you, it’s likely many people in this manor can defeat him.” After Yuelao appeared, the crowd tried to instigate a fight between him and Chu Feng by stating how he deserved to be in that mansion instead of Chu Feng.
“Do I need you to cry out injustice for something like this?” Yuelao lightly chuckled. He, who was old and cunning, clearly saw through their instigation.
“The Li family is wealthy, but they only give chances to people with strength. I’ve gotten news that in the next few days, the Li family will have an important operation, and the Li family has hired us for this exact operation.”
“So, if you want to obtain even greater rewards, you shouldn’t envy other people’s treatment. The best thing to do now is to prepare, and exhibit your own strength soon.” Yuelao said seriously. His tone was like an elder brother scolding his younger brothers.
“We understand.” After hearing Yuelao’s words, not a single person on scene dared to have any complains.
“Okay, you’re dismissed. Go back and prepare well. Whether he’s a dragon or an ant, it will naturally be revealed on the day of the operation.” Yuelao casually waved his hand, but the meaning behind his words was very clear.
None of the people on scene were stupid, so of course, they understood what he meant. Hence, after the greetings, they went back to their respective residences.
“Hmph.” However, after everyone left, Yuelao cast his gaze back at the palace Chu Feng was in, his gaze surging with a hint of a chilly aura.
As a World Spiritist, Chu Feng, as expected, felt the crowd’s hostile gazes in the manor, but he simply didn’t put them in his eyes.
So, after entering the palace, Chu Feng ordered the servants assigned to him to prepare a quiet cultivation location. After entering the cultivation location, Chu Feng laid layers of Spirit Formations, preparing to train.
Chu Feng needed to open the Spirit Formation that sealed the Monstrous Beast’s nature, but he also discovered that the Spirit Formation was purple-coloured, which meant it was a Spirit Formation laid by a Purple-cloak World Spiritist.
A Spirit Formation laid by a Purple-cloak World Spiritist was definitely not something Chu Feng could destroy, but since Chu Feng dared to make a promise in front of the Li family’s master and Li Chan, of course, he had absolute confidence.
So, what Chu Feng needed to do right now was nothing other than to make a breakthrough in terms of his strength as a World Spiritist. He wanted to try to make a link to the power of purple-coloured Spirit Formations, and step into the realm of Purple-cloak World Spiritists.
Reasonably speaking, Chu Feng’s real cultivation was the fifth level of the Heaven realm. It was impossible for him to make a link to the Spirit Formation power with that kind of strength, because his body could not bear such a burden.
But in reality, Chu Feng astonishedly discovered when he stepped into the Heaven realm and obtained the power of the third lightning, the very essence of his cultivation changed.
At present, Chu Feng’s real strength was not the fifth level of the Heaven realm. It was the eighth level of the Heaven realm. That was Chu Feng’s real strength.
The power of the three lightning was no longer additional external power. It already thoroughly belonged to Chu Feng. It was his own power. It was his real cultivation. So, in that situation, Chu Feng could naturally make a link to the Spirit Formation power.
*hmm*
Indeed, after Chu Feng made sufficient preparations, he willed. Boundless purple-coloured gas surged out from the World Spirit Space, and was then led into Chu Feng’s own Spiritual World.
At that instant, Chu Feng felt his own Spirit power becoming a bit stronger, and with another thought, the purple-coloured Spirit Formation power could be controlled however he wished to.
He succeeded. On his first try, Chu Feng successfully connected himself to the power of the purple-coloured Spirit Formations, and grasped power only Purple-cloak World Spiritists could grasp. It was simply a piece of cake.
“Eggy, how is it? I’m quite impressive aren’t I?” Even though Chu Feng was completely confident he could gain the power of the Purple-coloured Spirit Formation, when he succeeded on his first attempt, even Chu Feng himself couldn’t help being a bit complacent, and bragged at the little beauty Eggy.
“Tch. It’s barely satisfactory.” Eggy alluringly curled her lips and said.
*boom rumble rumble rumble* However, just at that moment, the World Spirit Space trembled violently, just like an earthquake.
Such a change made Chu Feng’s expression change greatly. He hurriedly cast his gaze towards the huge door behind him. Because, as a World Spiritist, he immediately felt that the reason why the World Spirit Space trembled was all because of the door behind him. It was from the power that exploded inside the door that affected the World Spirit Space.
*boom* Indeed, as Chu Feng tightly stared at the huge door, another burst of frenzied power was shot out from inside, causing the World Spirit Space to shake once again.
“Powerful!” At that instant, even if it was Chu Feng, he couldn’t help inhaling deeply because even with the door separating them, Chu Feng could feel what kind of horrifying power surged within.
“You’ve finally gotten impatient? But sadly, the Spirit Formation here is too powerful. Even I can only obediently give up, let alone you.” Just at that moment, Eggy also came over, but on her exceptionally beautiful face, faint excitement emerged.
“Eggy, do you know what kind of an existence is locked inside, and what cultivation it has?” Chu Feng asked seriously, because he was truly aware that the thing inside was very terrifying.
Chapter 582 - Son of a Martial Emperor
At the start, Chu Feng could already feel the horrifying aura behind the enormous door. That aura made Chu Feng feel terror from the bottom of his heart, deterring him from approaching the huge door that was full of chains. Even though the World Spirit Space was his territory, he did not dare.
Back then, Chu Feng even thought he could gradually resist that aura as his strength rose, making him dare to go near the door, even open the door and control the existence behind it.
But he discovered that he was wrong. The stronger his strength became, the more he felt the overwhelming strength of that existence. If that door did not exist, he simply didn’t dare to imagine what would happen.
Especially, just now, when the thing inside pounded against the huge door, aiming to break the Spirit Formation, it was the first time that Chu Feng felt peril.
It was because the horrifying power was truly too horrifying. Even though Chu Feng had yet to face it head-on, he already strongly felt how powerful the existence behind the huge door was.
Its power was like an endless great ocean.
And Chu Feng himself on the other hand, was nothing but a tiny speck of dust floating around in the sky.
So, when he compared himself to the huge existence within the door, it was the difference between a speck of dust and an ocean. If the thing inside suddenly broke the bindings of the Spirit Formation, then Chu Feng was definitely going to die.
“It is merely a World Spirit from the Asura Spirit World that has a deranged nature and is full of hatred. Since the seal on this door is specialized for World Spirits from the Asura Spirit World, I am sure that it is from the Asura Spirit World.”
“As for its cultivation, I was unable to confirm it before, but looking at the power it used to smash against the Spirit Formation just now, it seems to be quite a bit stronger than my expectations.” Eggy sweetly smiled and said.
“Exactly what realm is it in?” Chu Feng restlessly asked.
“According to the cultivation realms you have here, very barely, I suppose it can be counted as a Martial Emperor.” Eggy smiled, downplaying the significance of her words.
“What? Martial Emperor?!” Hearing the two words “Martial Emperor”, Chu Feng couldn’t avoid being dumbstruck, his face astounded.
There was actually a Martial Emperor locked within his own World Spirit Space. That was rather shocking, especially so since Chu Feng went to the Imperial Tomb and experienced the power of the Imperial Might. Whenever he thought of the fact that there had always been a Martial Emperor in his World Spirit Space, he truly had no choice but to be stunned.
“What’s there to be afraid of? It’s not like this guy has been locked in your World Spirit Space for one or two days. If it could escape, it would have already. How would it even let a boy like you continue living so leisurely?”
“You need to know that its malice is very strong. I’m sure it already hates you straight to the bone, and if it does escape, the first thing it will do is skin you, drink your blood, and take your life! Hehe!” Eggy strangely smiled, scaring Chu Feng.
“I’m not afraid, just shocked. Shocked that a Martial Emperor is imprisoned in my World Spirit Space.” Chu Feng shook his head, but very quickly, a thought popped up, and he asked, “Eggy, does this mean that you’re also a Martial Emperor? And wouldn’t the person who sealed you two in my World Spirit Space also be a Martial Emperor?”
Seeing Chu Feng’s dumbfounded and tongue-tied reaction, Eggy couldn’t help tidying up her skirt and hair, then very pleasedly said, “Accurately speaking, that’s true. My cultivation back then, according to your cultivation ranking here, was indeed of the Martial Emperor level, unlike that guy over there who can only barely be counted as a Martial Emperor.”
“As for the person who sealed my cultivation here without me knowing, I’m afraid I cannot be sure of his cultivation.”
*gulp* At that instant, Chu Feng strongly gulped, then said, “Heavens. You were actually a Martial Emperor.” Although he already had his guesses, when Eggy personally admitted her cultivation, Chu Feng was still quite surprised.
“Hmph. You brat, what is this attitude? Do I not look like a Martial Emperor? I’ll even tell you this: I am not simply a Martial Emperor. I’m also a great demon who kills without blinking! Even in my Asura Spirit World I’m an infamous existence! You better not anger me!” Seeing Chu Feng’s reaction of disbelief, Eggy pouted, seeming very displeased.
“Haha, of course not of course not. How could I dare to doubt Milady Queen’s strength?” Seeing Eggy angry, Chu Feng hurriedly shook his head, denying her words. But, he wasn’t able to hold back his laugh.
“You damn Chu Feng! Just you wait. On the day that I restore my strength, see how I’ll take care of you.” Eggy gnashed her teeth in anger, but regardless what expression she had on her absolutely beautiful face, it was so pretty that it did not seem serious. In Chu Feng eyes, she even seemed to be nothing but cute.
And after attempting to destroy the huge door two times, the Martial Emperor level World Spirit sealed behind the door quieted down as well.
As for why that happened, Eggy explained it as possibly because Chu Feng successfully linked himself to the purple-coloured Spirit Formation power, making the World Spirit feel a familiar scent, which in turn agitated it.
But Chu Feng had no need to worry about anything. The Spirit Formation in the World Spirit Space was very powerful. It was not something that the World Spirit could break. As for the reason why the person who laid such a formation sealed Eggy and such a horrifying World Spirit in Chu Feng’s World Spirit Space, it was simple.
Obviously, that person wanted Chu Feng to use Eggy and the World Spirit. However, with Chu Feng’s current cultivation, he was unable to grasp such power.
After that, Chu Feng left the World Spirit Space. Despite already calmed expressions on his face, his heart was still quite excited because to him, at present, if he thought of exactly who sealed Eggy and the horrifying World Spirit in his body, he was able to think of his father.
Back then, after confirming that Huangfu Haoyue’s cultivation was of the Martial King rank, Chu Feng had felt that his father was a great Martial King, but right now, he couldn’t help destroying that thought. His father was definitely not a Martial King. He was very possibly a Martial Emperor, perhaps even stronger.
And as a cultivator who was advancing forward bit by bit in the vast world of martial cultivation, when Chu Feng recollected that his own father was a mighty Martial Emperor, he couldn’t help but feel his blood boil because that was definitely something to be proud of.
“Father. Although I don’t know what happened back then, I will find you. I will find the answer. As your son, I will not disappoint you.” After speaking those words with great confidence, he cast his gaze at the Monstrous Beast that knelt obediently nearby, and still had frenzied blood circulating its body.
*hmm* Suddenly, Chu Feng waved his sleeve. Purple-coloured Spirit Formation power visible by the naked eye poured out from his body. Afterwards, his finger was like a brush as it drew on the ground. With practiced actions, a grand Spirit Formation was gradually rising.
Chu Feng wanted to quickly destroy the Spirit Formation sealed in the Monstrous Beast’s body. That was not something simple, but Chu Feng was totally sure and had absolute confidence he could break it open in a short amount of time.
It was for no other reason but because his blood boiled. As long as he recalled that his father was a Martial Emperor, and that he was a son of a Martial Emperor, he blood truly boiled and burned, strongly pushing him forward.
Chapter 583 - Black and White Rakshasa
The Li family’s manor. Li Chan was invited to the palace Chu Feng lived in.
“Lord Benefactor Wuqing, you asked for me in such a hurry. Is there something wrong?” Li Chan’s position in the Li family was not low. Other than the family master, it was reasonable to say she was the one with the most authority.
But a woman who had such a high position, when she personally saw Chu Feng, couldn’t help referring him as “Lord Benefactor”. Moreover, she had a very good attitude, so much that something seemed to be wrong.
“Iron Beast, go ahead.”
“Truthfully tell Big Miss exactly what happened.” Chu Feng cast his gaze towards the Monstrous Beast next to him.
“This is?” Only then did Li Chan discover that the Monstrous Beast which attacked her back then seemed different. Although it was still submissive, it clearly lost its former oddness. Looking at its clear gaze, it seemed to have its own awareness.
Indeed, after Chu Feng spoke, the Monstrous Beast actually stood up, walked up to Li Chan, and very apologetically bowed to Li Chan before saying, “Big Miss, I express my apologies for the matters on that day. However, I hope you can understand that I was truly helpless.”
“You, you’ve recovered your nature?” After the Monstrous Beast named Iron Beast spoke, Li Chan was instantly elated. Quickly after, she looked at Chu Feng and said, “Lord Benefactor Wuqing, you’ve succeeded?”
“Yes. With Mr. Wuqing’s powerful methods, not only did he restore my nature, he even recovered my memories regarding everything that happened in these past days. So, even though I lost my awareness since a few days ago, I remember everything that I experienced.”
Before letting Chu Feng speak, Iron Beast took the lead and spoke first. Furthermore, from its words and attitude, it could be seen that it was actually really grateful to Chu Feng for breaking open his seal and returning his nature.
“Then, what exactly happened? Who sealed your nature, and who brought you into the Wolf Ivory Mountain?” Li Chan impatiently asked.
“As predicted by you and Mr. Wuqing, it was the Ma family, and the person who caught me was the master of the Ma family, Ma Yukun.” The Monstrous Beast calmly spoke, but the truth immediately came out, in a single sentence.
“It was truly them?” And after hearing those words, Li Chan’s expressions changed greatly. Although she had already thought of the answer, when it was confirmed, she still felt disbelief.
Afterwards, Li Chan immediately brought Chu Feng and the Monstrous Beast to her father’s residence. Moreover, she told everything to him.
As per Chu Feng’s arrangements, the Monstrous Beast even supplemented details and said many things that did not exist in order to make the Li family’s master believe that his brother held malicious thoughts for a long time already, and that he wanted to take over his Li family.
“Dammit! What a waste it was to see him as my brother. He dares to entrap me like this, and even wanted to kill my daughter?!” Indeed, with the combined assistance of Chu Feng, Li Chan, and the Monstrous Beast, the Li family’s master, who knew the truth, clenched his fists in anger and gritted his teeth.
Chu Feng, who was already a Purple-cloak World Spiritist, could feel the surging fury in the Li family master’s body, as well as his boundless bloodlust.
“Father, what should we do now? His Ma family clearly harboured selfish thoughts and has schemed for a long time. In a few more days, it will be the day to open the treasure. He will definitely make a move on us.” Li Chan asked with a face of worry.
“This…”
“The treasure opening date has already been set. If I suddenly go back on my word, he will definitely be suspicious. Right now, it is really not a good situation.” Being questioned by Li Chan, the Li family’s master felt himself to be in quite the predicament.
“Milord, Big Miss, I do have a plan.” Just at that time, Chu Feng spoke.
“Wuqing, what plan do you have? Quickly tell us!” Hearing that, the Li family’s master hurriedly asked.
“The near-death experience that the Big Miss had, despite being carefully planned out by the Ma family, was still set up by the Shabi couple 1. If it weren’t for those two traitors, she wouldn’t have possibly entered such a perilous state.” Chu Feng said.
“Hmph. In these years that the Shabi couple followed me, I had never maltreated them. If it weren’t for my development, they simply wouldn’t have had their current cultivations. I treat them in such a kind manner, yet they repay that kindness in such a way. I will definitely make them pay the price for their actions.” When the Shabi couple was mentioned, the Li family’s master was as furious as the thunders, his killing intent boiling.
“Milord. Naturally, this Shabi couple must be punished severely, but right now, we can use them.” Chu Feng said smilingly.
“Use them? How?” Li Chan asked closely.
“They know that the one who saved you is me, and also know that I’m a World Spiritist. I subdued the Monstrous Beast and brought it back, so they can definitely suppose that I want to find clues regarding the attempted murder from the Monstrous Beast.”
“Tomorrow, announce my failure to remove the seal in the Monstrous Beast, which caused the Monstrous Beast to thoroughly lose control, and as nothing could be done, it was killed. I will also use special Spirit Formation methods to generate a fake Monstrous Beast corpse to show to the public, and make them believe it to be genuine.”
“With that, the Shabi couple will definitely report this to the Ma family, and because of that, they will not know that we have knowledge of their secret. In addition, the camaraderie between you and the Ma family’s master will make them assume that you’re still oblivious.”
“As for the treasure opening a few days later, we will undergo it normally. However, we must move before the Ma family moves. The so-called ‘beating someone in their own game’.” Chu Feng said.
“But the total strength of the Ma family is already superior to my Li family. Moreover, they have planned for a long time. I’m afraid we won’t be able to defeat them a few days later.” Li Chan worriedly said.
“Actually, that’s not a very hard problem either. Although the Ma family’s total strength is likely greater than the Li family, they have only one Martial Lord: the Ma family’s master. Milord, as long as you can defeat him, the Ma family will be undoubtedly defeated.” Chu Feng smiled and said.
“Wuqing, you’re quite logical, but I’ve personally sparred Ma Yukun many times before and we have always ended up with a draw. If I need to kill him, I’m afraid it won’t be easy. If the surprise attack fails, then the two of us will be forced into a dragged out battle. I would be quite fine, but it’s likely that all of you will be in danger.” The Li family’s master expressed worry as he spoke.
“Milord, there’s no need to worry about that. I, Wuqing, have studied Spirit Formation techniques carefully, and have once stumbled upon luck. Milord, as long as you’ve firmly decided in killing Ma Yukun, then I can guarantee that you’ll defeat him.” Chu Feng said while being full of confidence.
“Wuqing, I wonder…what methods do you have? Speak your mind!” The Li family’s master asked.
“I have here a single forbidden medicine obtained from an ancient remain. Although it cannot make you into a rank two Martial Lord from a rank one Martial Lord, it will have no problem increasing your strength greatly so you can kill the Ma family’s master.”
“However, after all, it’s a forbidden medicine. Ten hours after consumption, the medicinal effects wear off, and when it does, you will feel pain akin to ten thousand insects gnawing upon your bones. But with your current cultivation, you will definitely not die. Rather, it will help your future cultivation.” As Chu Feng spoke, he took out a black and white pellet.
“This is, the Black and White Rakshasa!”
And when the Li family’s master saw the pellet, his expression changed greatly, his aged face full of shock.
Chapter 584 - Exploitation
“Wuqing, you actually have something like that?!” Seeing the black and white pellet in Chu Feng’s hand, the Li family’s master was bewildered.
Forbidden Medicine could raise a cultivator’s cultivation in a short period of time. That was something everyone knew. However, the medicinal power of Forbidden Medicines varied, and colours were used to differentiate the strong ones from the weak ones.
After reaching a realm such as a Martial Lord, ordinary Forbidden Medicines didn’t really have any use. Similarly, they were not affected by the backlash from ordinary Forbidden Medicine because their bodies truly reached extremely terrifying states.
However, high-quality Forbidden Medicine contained power that could even affect Martial Lords, but those kinds of Forbidden Medicine were always difficult to create, and even the method of creation was a secret that wasn’t spread to others. Moreover, after producing such an item, there were at least two different colours. Forbidden Medicine like those had names unique to them.
For example, the one Chu Feng took out just now. It was a type of high-quality Forbidden medicine, and its medicinal power was so strong it could change a Martial Lord’s cultivation. Especially for a rank one Martial Lord, its effects were the most distinct.
But even in the Eastern Sea Region, it was not easy to find Forbidden Medicine like that. It was something that truly lacked in supply, and was something that could only be found by chance. That was why the Li family’s master seemed so astounded when Chu Feng took out that Forbidden Medicine.
“I am indeed unable to produce this Black and White Rakshasa, and indeed, I found it in a certain remain.” Chu Feng nodded his head, smiling. The Forbidden Medicine was plundered from the Ji Dynasty. Since he knew that he would have a use for it in the future, Chu Feng did not sell it, and left it by his side.
“Wuqing, this Black and White Rakshasa is truly too valuable. I cannot take it for nothing. The market price for a Black and White Rakshasa should be fifty thousand Heaven beads. I’ll give you sixty thousand Heaven beads. Take them as the cost for the pellet.” As the Li family’s master spoke, he cast an eye gesture at Li Chan.
After Li Chan nodded her head, she turned around and left. When she returned, in her hand there was a Cosmos Sack, and inside were sixty thousand Heaven beads.
Chu Feng did not oppose the Li family’s action, and gladly accepted the beads. Although he knew that the Black and White Rakshasa wasn’t a simple thing, he never expected it to be so valuable. Sixty thousand Heaven beads was not a small number. There was no reason for any refusal.
“Wuqing, it is my Li family’s luck to be able to invite you to this place. With this Black and White Rakshasa, I will have absolutely no problem defeating Ma Yukun.” With the pellet in his hand, feeling the berserk medicinal power contained within, the Li family’s master mouth couldn’t help rising into a confident smile.
And seeing her father praise Chu Feng in such a way, and thinking about the things Chu Feng did before, Li Chan was a bit proud too. After all, Chu Feng was brought back by her.
“Chu Feng, do you feel that this Li family’s master is trustworthy? I keep on feeling something wrong with him. Either he is extremely stupid and has nothing in his heart called suspicion, or his scheming ability is so great that even you and I cannot see through it.” But just at that moment, Eggy spoke, expressing a bit of worry.
“Don’t worry. Unless he doesn’t take the Black and White Rakshasa, otherwise, I can control him within a short period of time. Even if I can’t control him, his cultivation will completely disappear if I wish it to.”
“Besides, regardless of how much stronger he gets, he is only a rank one Martial Lord. So, even if he doesn’t take the Black and White Rakshasa and retains his own cultivation, and also wants to harm me, if I put my full strength in the Azure Dragon Dashing Technique, he may not be able to catch up to me. Also, intuition is telling me that this Li family’s master is not a person who has extremely complex schemes. Rather, he’s a person who reaches the extremities of stupidity. He is probably one of those legendary idiots who are never willing to change their minds and keep on trusting.”
Chu Feng lightly smiled. There was a special Spirit Formation added into the Black and White Rakshasa. After the consumer refines it, the Spirit Formation would enter their body without them knowing.
As long as Chu Feng activates that Spirit Formation, it would control the consumer for a short period of time. Even if he was unable to control the consumer, he could restrain his power.
Chu Feng, at present, wanted to use the Li family’s master to take care of the Ma family. After removing the Ma family, he believed that the Li family’s master wouldn’t just watch as Chu Feng took the Spiritual Awareness in the Wolf Ivory Mountain Rang. So, the Black and White Rakshasa was Chu Feng’s trump card.
However, it was definitely not his final trump card. Those were still the three Secret Skills he grasped. Chu Feng knew that Martial Lords were very powerful, and with his current strength, despite being invincible within the Heaven realm, he was still unable to kill a Martial Lord.
But, the three Secret Skills Chu Feng grasped had evolved. If Chu Feng used them with his full power, it was likely even a Martial Lord could do nothing to him. That was also why Chu Feng was so confident.
After that, exactly as it played out in Chu Feng’s head, the Li family let out information and announced to the outside that Chu Feng attempted to break open the Monstrous Beast’s Spirit Formation, but at the end, was unsuccessful, causing it to go mad. As nothing could be done, he could only kill it.
When that was known, many Li family members who didn’t know the truth were very disappointed. After all, they hoped Chu Feng could break open the Spirit Formation so they could find out the criminal who aimed to assassinate their family’s Big Miss.
But that put the Shabi couple and the Ma family’s members at ease. They truly thought that the Li family knew nothing, so everything went according to their original plan.
Just like that, a few more days passed, and finally, the day that the Li and Ma family agreed to open the treasure within the Wolf Ivory Mountain arrived. The Li family gathered all of the experts and grandly flew over to the Wolf Ivory Mountain Range.
“God damn, that bastard really has some luck. He actually saved the Big Miss! Right now, he has really thoroughly gotten good impressions from her and the family master.” When an expert invited by the Li family looked at the lively conversation between Chu Feng and Li Chan, and when even the Li family’s master chatted occasionally with Chu Feng, he was permeated with envy, and such envy gave birth to hatred as well.
“In the world of cultivators, strength will forever rule supreme. The Li family did not invite us here for chats and laughs.” Just at that time, Yuelao spoke.
“Yuelao, what do you mean?” Hearing that, many experts went close to him. They felt very displeased when they looked at Chu Feng, and really wished something bad would happen to him. They even wanted to give him a lesson.
“What day is today?” Yuelao asked.
“I’ve heard that there’s an ancient remain in the Wolf Ivory Mountain Range, and the Li and Ma family will open it together.” Someone replied.
“Since they’re opening it together, then there will definitely be a contest. In this world, there are no true alliances, only true benefits.”
“I’ve heard that the Ma family invited quite a few experts from the outside as well. So, when we meet later, there will definitely be clashes. At least there will be a time when we compare our might. That time will be the time when we show our strengths. With only the cultivation of the eighth level of the Heaven realm, what can that brat Wuqing do?”
“Later on, if the Ma family does not jeer, then it’s fine. But if they do, I will be the first to make my move and shame the Ma family. If the Ma family doesn’t take that loss, they will definitely send another person up. At that time, all of you can recommend Wuqing to go. With his cultivation, he will definitely be greatly defeated, and his great defeat would also shame the Li family. So… Hmph!” Yuelao coldly snorted, his face completely chilly.
“Excellent idea Yuelao, excellent idea!” And after hearing Yuelao’s words, those experts sneered, and the gaze they looked at Chu Feng with was filled with expectation.
Chapter 585 - Spirit Formation Technique Contest
After a short trip, Chu Feng and the others very quickly arrived at the agreed location in the Wolf Ivory Mountain Range, a small ravine within some mountains. At the bottom of the ravine, a large group of people had gathered, and judging by the clothes they wore, they were from the Ma family.
The cultivation that the Ma family had was all quite good. The weakest were in the fifth level of the Heaven realm, but most were at the peak of the Heaven realm. They even had eighteen Blue-cloak World Spiritists, but the Li family only had a number that could be counted with one hand: five.
So, it could be said that in terms of the number of people and total strength, the Ma family did indeed far surpass the Li family. That was not only limited to the experts the Ma family invited. Even the people from the Ma family surpassed those from the Li family.
There was especially an old man within the crowd who had an extraordinary complexion and powerful presence.
He was near three meters tall, and his body was so sturdy that even through his clothes his chucks of healthy muscles could be seen. Even the wrinkles on his face did not seem like wrinkles, but more like scars.
Although he neared the age of a hundred, the feeling he gave off was as if he was at the peak of his life. Without much thinking, Chu Feng knew who that person was. He was certainly the master of the Ma family, a rank one Martial Lord, Ma Yukun.
“Brother, you’ve finally come! I’ve waited quite a long time for you.” Seeing Chu Feng and the others, Ma Yukun first rose into the sky and while full of smiles, he initiated a conversation with the Li family’s master. The Li family’s master was also very enthusiastic, like nothing had ever happened. Both of them exhibited the brotherly affection between themselves.
Chu Feng was used to seeing such a scene, so his focus did not stop on the Ma family’s body, but at the ravine.
When he used his Heaven’s Eyes and looked down from above, he discovered that the ravine did look quite like the location of a Spiritual Lair.
However, after Chu Feng descended, he simply could not find anything out of the ordinary, let alone the entrance. Now that wasn’t because Chu Feng’s cultivation was too weak. It only meant that the mysterious expert who sealed that place was too strong. It wasn’t the terrain that hid itself from Chu Feng’s Heaven’s Eyes, but the Spirit Formation laid that was hidden from Chu Feng’s Heaven’s Eyes.
“Brother, I have waited dozens of years for this day, and our ancestors are always watching us from above.”
“Right now, we can finally open this place. We must be early with matters, so why not open it right now?” As the Ma family’s master spoke, he took out a stone case from his Cosmos Sack. Although there wasn’t anything special about the stone case, the patterns in the center of the stone case told Chu Feng it was not simple at all. The object inside the stone case was even less simple.
“Mm. Brother, you’re correct. However, our ancestors had made it clear that it must be a World Spiritist who opens this place, but neither of us are a World Spiritist. Who should such an important responsibility be given to?” The Li family’s master also took out an almost identical stone case.
“Brother. Although neither of us are qualified for this matter, right now, what we don’t lack are people like World Spiritists in our families. However, such a significant duty can only be bore by a single person. Who exactly to send is a problem…”
“But the solution to that is very simple. From what I see, choose your Li family’s most excellent World Spiritist, and I’ll also choose a decent one from my Ma family.”
“Let them two compare their Spirit Formation techniques, and the victor will bear this heavy responsibility. They will then open this place with both our keys. How about it?” The Ma family’s master smiled and said.
“Sure! Brother, we’ll follow your words.” The Li family’s master nodded his head in approval. Then, he looked at the Li family crowd behind him, and locked his gaze on Yuelao after lightly scanning over them. He said, “Yuelao, I’ll pass my Li family’s heavy responsibility to you.”
“Yes sir!” Seeing that, Yuelao hurriedly replied. He first tidied up the blue-coloured World Spirit Cloak on him, then complacently looked at the crowd. Particularly, he looked at Chu Feng with a special gaze, as if saying, “Little boy, can you do this? In this crucial moment, the one who represents the Li family is still me.”
“Mr. Gu, go.” At the same time, the Ma family’s master waved his hand.
Immediately after he finished speaking, an old man also wearing a blue-coloured World Spirit Cloak walked out from the Ma family’s mass of people.
Not only was the old man a Blue-cloak World Spiritist, his cultivation was not weaker than Yuelao, also having the cultivation of the ninth level of the Heaven realm. Moreover, in comparison to Yuelao’s smugness, he seemed quite tranquil, but his gaze emanated absolute confidence.
“My friend, I wonder… How do you wish to compete?” After the old man called Mr. Gu walked out, he very politely asked Yuelao.
“Is there even a need to ask? Since it’s a spar between World Spiritists, naturally, we compete with Spirit Formation techniques.” However, Yuelao coldly snorted, then willed. With a “hmm”, boundless blue-coloured Spirit Formation power surged out from his body.
*whoosh whoosh whoosh* Afterwards, he moved his palms around, facing the sky and very quickly drawing. A large Spirit Formation was then erected in mid-air.
*whoosh* And when the boundless blue-coloured power coming from Yuelao’s body passed through the huge Spirit Formation he created in the air, a blue-coloured sword of three-meters width and nine-meters height formed, and slashed down towards Mr. Gu.
It was not a martial skill, nor a Secret Skill. It was a special Spirit Formation formed by a combination of formation, so it had a certain amount of offensive nature. The blue-coloured huge sword that Yuelao formed was a rather brilliant method.
“As expected of Yuelao. Such a powerful Spirit Formation technique!” Indeed, after the blue-coloured huge sword appeared, all of the World Spiritists in the Li family couldn’t help lighting up their eyes and praising, because they, who were also World Spiritists, absolutely could not do the thing that Yuelao did.
But even though the Li family’s crowd was exclaiming in surprise, the World Spiritists from the Ma family were very calm, as if they had absolute confidence that they would win.
“My friend, you truly do have great methods, but sadly, if it is only a blue-coloured Spirit Formation, I’m afraid you will not be able to defeat me.”
Just at that moment, Mr. Gu coldly smiled. Then, he raised a single hand and drew in the air. A purple-coloured Spirit Formation quickly condensed in front of him.
“What? How is that possible? He’s a Purple-cloak World Spiritist?”
“Heavens! That too inconceivable! He’s actually a Purple-cloak World Spiritist! Isn’t that power only Martial Lords can grasp?”
After seeing the purple-coloured formation, the faces of the people from the Li family changed. Formerly very smug, their faces were now full of shock.
Normally speaking, purple-coloured Spirit Formation power should be power only Martial Lords could grasp. Those who became a Purple-cloak World Spiritist before being a Martial Lord could be said to be a dragon within men.
At present, Mr. Gu of the Ma family was obviously a person like that. How could the Li family not be astonished? After all, there was an impassable distance between Blue-cloak World Spiritists and Purple-cloak World Spiritists. All of them knew that the Li family had lost.
Chapter 586 - Chu Feng Enters the Stage
“Hmph. A Purple-cloak World Spiritist? So what? I don’t believe you will break my giant sword!”
Although he knew that the Spirit Formation power his opponent grasped completely surpassed his own, Yuelao was unwilling to admit defeat. Gritting his teeth, he channeled all his power into the formation.
With merely a blink, the blue-coloured large sword that was only nine meters long expended rapidly, and actually became over a dozen meters long. Even its might increased by several times.
But that Mr. Gu still did not fear such a change. Rather, within his smile, a trace of mocking leaked out.
“Grow!”
Suddenly, Mr. Gu loudly shouted. A purple-coloured formation towering in front of him spun quickly. Countless symbols swirled inside, forming a strange but gorgeous pattern. As radiance dazzled, powerful aura emanated from within.
*boom*
Just as Yuelao’s huge blue-coloured sword was going to near Mr. Gu, an explosion came from the purple-coloured Spirit Formation. Coinciding with such an event was a large purple-coloured hand abruptly stretching out from the same formation. Five fingers spread out, aiming to grab the huge sword.
The large hand was very huge. It was simply like the hand of a giant. Moreover, its speed was quick, and its might fierce. It grabbed onto the blue-coloured huge sword, and with a light clench, a bang burst out, the blue-coloured sword becoming fragments.
*poof* Simultaneous to the shattering of the blue-coloured huge sword, Yuelao’s complexion paled, his mouth widened, and a mouthful of blood sprayed out, staining his clothes. Then, his legs went limp, and he powerlessly fell down. If it weren’t for the people from the Li family arriving on time, he would have definitely crashed onto the ground.
*wuao*
But as Yuelao was utterly defeated and suffered heavy injuries, a furious roar came from the purple-coloured formation. After such a roar, the huge hand that already appeared actually grew speedily. Under the crowd’s gazes, a huge monster walked out.
That monster had a purple-coloured half-transparent body. It was formed by Spirit Formations. It was humanoid, but had a beast-like face. It was almost dozens of meters tall, and its aura was very powerful, its strength extraordinary as well. Despite being created by a Spirit Formation, it was very lifelike, as if it had intelligence. It struck fear into many people’s hearts.
“So powerful. He has actually exhibited Spirit Formation techniques to such a realm.” Seeing the enormous monster, the people on scene exclaimed endlessly, convinced by Mr. Gu’s Spirit Formation techniques.
“Brother, it seems like this heavy responsibility of opening the treasure falls upon my Ma family’s Mr. Gu for completion.” At that instant, the Ma family’s master spoke with a smile. His face and words were brimming with smugness.
“Haha, good good good! Brother, you’ve actually found such an excellent World Spiritist. I can see that you’ve put quite painstaking efforts in order to open this place. Brother, I truly thank you for the hard work.”
But the Li family’s master wasn’t too displeased. Instead, he very happily laughed, and as he spoke, he and the Ma family’s master walked together towards Mr. Gu, preparing to hand the stone cases in their hands to him.
Although on the surface, the Li family’s master didn’t seem to be concerned about the horrendous defeat of that fight, the other people in the Li family had very ugly faces on. They, who even had so many airs of arrogance before, were currently extremely downcast.
It was because the exchange just now did not only represent the complete defeat of Yuelao, it also represented their Li family’s complete defeat. That made the people of the Li family feel that they had no face, and were endlessly ashamed.
“Mr. Gu, you are truly very skilled. But I have also studied Spirit Formation techniques, so I wonder if you can give me some pointers on it, Mr. Gu?” But as the people from the Li family felt that everything was set, a loud and clear voice suddenly rang out from the ranks of the Li family.
“Who?” After that voice rang out, almost everyone on scene couldn’t help being surprised. They quickly shot their gazes at the origin of the voice.
And when they saw him, their complexions changed once again because at that very instant, they could clearly see a handsome middle-aged man slowly walking out from the Li family’s crowd. That person was none other than Wuqing, transformed from Chu Feng.
“Wuqing, what are you doing? Are you looking to die? Quickly get the hell back here, don’t go out to lose face!”
“Bastard, does this guy want fame so much that he wants to go insane? Just look at his opponent. Even Yuelao could not defeat that Mr. Gu, yet he dares to walk out?”
“Ahh, this time, my Li family will truly lose a tremendous amount of face.”
After discovering that it was Chu Feng who called out, many people in the Li family felt extremely helpless. Some even sent hidden mental messages to Chu Feng, telling him to get back to avoid any more embarrassment for the Li family.
Actually, not only those who didn’t know Chu Feng acted like that. Even Li Chan and the Li family’s master who knew Chu Feng slightly more currently frowned strongly, not knowing what action was best because they too did not feel that Chu Feng, who was only in the eighth level of the Heaven realm, could defeat the Purple-cloak World Spiritist in the ninth level of the Heaven realm.
“My friend, you are quite courageous. May I have your name?” After derisively examining Chu Feng, Mr. Gu smiled lightly and spoke.
“I am Wuqing.” Chu Feng replied serenely.
“Ah, so it’s Wuqing. My friend Wuqing, do you truly want to have a Spirit Formation technique spar with me?” Mr. Gu very mockingly asked.
“Don’t tell me you do not dare?” Chu Feng replied with cold words.
“Haha, you jest. I don’t dare? Do you think I’m afraid of you?”
“Since you insist, I’ll grant your wish. However, the distance between our strengths is too big. If I truly attack, I’m afraid I will heavily injure you.”
“So, I won’t attack you. If you want to defeat me, that’s fine as well. So long as you use your strongest Spirit Formation technique to attack my Spirit Formation Giant and make it tremble, then it’s your win.” Mr. Gu smiled while looking at Chu Feng, his gaze full of disdain.
“Oh? Are your words really true? As long as I can cause the thing you made to shake, it’s my win?” Chu Feng loudly asked, almost disagreeing on the method of determining the victor.
“But of course. I’ve always kept true to my word. My friend Wuqing, please don’t think that I’m looking down on you. This is really for the sake of your safety. I have no other choice.” Mr. Gu spread open his hands, as though it truly did not matter for him.
“Then I must thank you for your kind intentions.” Wearing a light smile on his face that suddenly turned cold, Chu Feng opened up his arms, then rapidly waved them. Layers of odd symbols endlessly poured out and drilled into the air.
Chu Feng’s speed was extremely quick, so quick that one could not see his hands clearly, nor his movements. They could see only the countless afterimages formed by his arms as they kept on flashing in front of him.
In that situation, with Chu Feng in the middle, his surroundings started to change as well. At first, there were only bursts of rumblings, but then the earth started to faintly tremble. At the end, innumerable shattered rocks rose from the ground, rising gradually and even the air around him twisted.
Chapter 587 - The Domineering Chu Feng
“This is quite an imposing atmosphere. It seems like this guy can really play tricks.” Seeing the powerful might that Chu Feng generated, many people stared at the side with cold eyes and spoke only to scorn. No one believed that Chu Feng’s power was genuine, and instead felt Chu Feng was going to embellish the previous defeat with another one.
“Ahh, one cannot escape from the disaster they stirred up themself. He is truly preparing to embarrass the Li family!” And Yuelao who was heavily injured by Mr. Gu just now helplessly shook his head. After personally experiencing his power, he was pretty much sure of Chu Feng’s defeat.
*hmm* But just as everyone felt that Chu Feng was putting up false might, they saw him abruptly merge his blurred hands. In front of him, a dozen vortexes appeared. They spun around quickly, and like circular doors, stood in the air.
As the vortexes spiraled, purple-coloured lights emerged from them, along with countless blinding symbols. When the purple-coloured lights interweaved with the symbols, they formed strange and bright patterns. At the very end, the dozen vortexes transformed into purple-coloured Spirit Formations.
“Heavens! That is?!”
When everyone saw that, all of their expressions distorted. They were dumbstruck, and their glittering eyes were full of astonishment.
All of them were quite extraordinary people, so they could all tell what Chu Feng created were all purple-coloured Spirit Formations. Moreover, it was a dozen purple-coloured Spirit Formations. Chu Feng, the person only in the eighth level of the Heaven realm, actually grasped purple-coloured Spirit Formation power as well.
“How is this possible? Can it be that he’s a Purple-cloak World Spiritist?!”
At that instant, many people who disliked Chu Feng were stupefied thoroughly by the scene in front of their eyes because they really did not dare to believe that Chu Feng was also a Purple-cloak World Spiritist.
“Lord Benefactor Wuqing is actually?”
In reality, not only were those who were awaiting Chu Feng embarrassment stunned. Even Li Chan, the Li family’s master, and the Ma family’s crowd were baffled.
If one were to say that a person who obtained purple-coloured Spirit Formation power in the ninth level of the Heaven realm was a genius, then a person who obtained such power in the eighth level of the Heaven realm was a genius within geniuses.
“They are indeed purple-coloured Spirit Formations, that is true; but more importantly to World Spiritists is the control of those Spirit Formations and not merely false bravado. Can you control the dozen of Spirit Formations you opened simultaneously?”
Mr. Gu, who was also a Purple-cloak World Spiritist, had already confirmed Chu Feng’s identity. However, he did not feel that Chu Feng could proficiently control the power of purple-coloured Spirit Formations, and even more so, he didn’t believe Chu Feng could successfully lay a dozen Spirit Formations.
Thinking back to when he first obtained the power of purple-coloured Spirit Formations, and when he skillfully grasped the power of purple-coloured Spirit Formations, the time he spent on doing both those things was a lot, and he had also worked very hard.
*wuaooo~~~~~~~~~*
But at that moment, within the dozen of purple-coloured Spirit Formations, deafening roars rang out concurrently. That noise was even more terrifying than the roar from the giant Mr. Gu formed earlier.
*wuaooo~~~~~~~~~*
However, that roar was merely the beginning. Within the unending roars, a dozen large and sturdy figures stepped out of the Spirit Formations in succession. Everyone was thoroughly astounded by that.
Not a single one of those figures was smaller than the one Mr. Gu formed, and looking at them in terms of might, every single one of them surpassed the giant beast that Mr. Gu made.
It was because they not only had large physiques, on their semi-transparent bodies, there was even a layer of domineering armor. With armor on their bodies, and huge axes in their hands, their imposing outer appearances made it difficult for anyone to determine whether they were giants or beasts. But, something unquestionable was that they were definitely near-invincible enormous warriors.
*wuaoo~~~~~~~~~~*
As everyone was submerged in shock, there came another deafening roar. Those dozen of enormous monsters, as commanded by Chu Feng, strode forward, dashing quickly towards Mr. Gu.
*boom boom boom*
As they madly ran, they kept on making thunder-like explosions. Not only did they stir up roiling dust, they even shook the mountains and earth. Moreover, their speeds were extremely quick, arriving in front of Mr. Gu after only a blink.
*ao~~~~*
*boom~~~~*
At that instant, the huge beast Mr. Gu formed had intentions of protecting Mr. Gu, but in an instant it was tore into pieces by the dozen of monsters Chu Feng formed. Ultimately, it reverted into purple-coloured Spirit Formation power, which then scatteredly floated in the air. The huge beast that Mr. Gu thought to be invincible could not even take a single blow in front of Chu Feng’s giants.
“Damn brat, don’t underestimate me!”
When the huge beast was torn into pieces, Mr. Gu immediately paled, but, he was not afraid. Rather, he howled at the sky with strong bloodlust.
He overlaid his palms, throwing out a very special hand seal. When that hand seal was completed, the earth underneath his feet also violently trembled. Countless cracks appeared, and at the end, the earth started to shatter and rise into the air.
“This horrifying power… Could it be that he wants to pour all he has, and is betting everything on this single strike?” Seeing the environmental change caused by Mr. Gu, Yuelao couldn’t help inhaling a breath of cool air. He, also a World Spiritist, seemed to have a premonition.
“Haa!”
Indeed, when the power in Mr. Gu’s body accumulated to a certain degree, he suddenly roared at the sky. Then, boundless purple-coloured Spirit Formation power, like a volcano erupting, started to burst out of his body.
The purple-coloured Spirit Formation power rose into the sky and was exceptionally grand, but the most shocking thing was that the boundless power started to gather together, and formed a large snake that touched the sky.
That large snake was over two hundred meters long. It had sharp teeth in its mouth, and its eyes glowed with red. Not only was it lifelike, its might was even extremely powerful. Even a very arbitrarily movement in the sky gave rise to gales.
*whoosh*
*boom boom boom boom boom*
Suddenly, the large Spirit Formation snake’s tail suddenly moved, and like a whip it streaked downwards. In only an instant, it completely smashed the dozen of enormous monsters. Its strength was powerful, and was simply unstoppable.
“Hmph.”
However, Chu Feng was not afraid in the slightest as he faced the horrifying Spirit Formation snake. He snorted, coldly, then opened up his right hand, his left hand then quickly drawing a symbol in his right hand’s palm.
After drawing the symbol, Chu Feng raised his right hand slightly. At that instant, purple light swirled around in his palm. The symbol was speedily changing, becoming countless patterns surrounded by purple lights. They were like little snakes as they climbed Chu Feng’s arm from his palm, and almost immediately, they covered the entirety of Chu Feng’s right arm.
At that instant, on Chu Feng’s right arm, the patterns surrounded by purple lights were oppressing, and frightening. But, that was only the beginning. Chu Feng waved his right arm slightly, and the Spirit Formation power that was smashed by the huge snake actually started to gather together, and became a huge hand even a bit larger than the huge snake.
The huge hand was purple-coloured and several hundred meters long. Its sinister appearance was simply akin to a devil’s palm. But that wasn’t even much. More importantly, in every single pore of that palm, sharp blades similar to teeth of saws extended outwards. With a glimpse, it made people shudder from fear and it chilled their spines.
Chapter 588 - Opening the Treasure
“It seems like I have underestimated you. But, my full-powered strike may not lose to yours!” Seeing Chu Feng’s attack, Mr. Gu was also aware of the unfavourable situation.
But he did not retreat. Instead, his hand seals changed again. The huge Spirit Formation snake “dancing” in the air shrieked, then it opened its horrifying huge mouth that was full of fangs and flew quickly towards Chu Feng.
He knew that his huge Spirit Formation snake would not be able to defeat Chu Feng’s terrifying huge hand, so he didn’t even plan to meet force with force. He wanted to put everything into one thing: to attack Chu Feng with the speed of the huge Spirit Formation snake.
“Naive.” However, Chu Feng lightly chuckled at Mr. Gu’s action. The radiance on his arm poured out, lightly trembling, then with a bang, the huge hand in the sky exploded, and disappeared.
“What happened? It is possible that the formation Wuqing made was too strong, and he couldn’t control it, so it shattered?” Seeing the disappearance of the huge hand, people felt that there was a fault in Chu Feng’s control, leading to the destruction of the formation. After all, there was too much Spirit Formation power contained in the huge hand, and it was indeed not something normal people could control.
“You know what they say: the old ones are the cunning ones. That Wuqing will be defeated.” At the same time the huge hand disappeared, the Spirit Formation snake Mr. Gu formed was less than a thousand meters away from Chu Feng. It was almost instantly going to collide into Chu Feng and consume him.
*hmm*
But just as everyone felt that Chu Feng was undoubtedly going to be defeated, he coldly smiled, then his palm lightly trembled again. The space in front of him transformed, and when everyone came to their senses, the horrifying huge hand actually appeared in front of Chu Feng, and stopped the huge snake’s path.
As it turned out, the huge hand did not disappear, nor did it shatter. Everything just now was only an illusion that Chu Feng made. The huge hand could actually be controlled however his heart wished to.
*wuao* Mr. Gu, of course, wasn’t a simple character either. Seeing the reappearance of the huge hand, he did not panic too much. His face gloomed, and with a thought, he controlled the huge snake, aiming to circle around the huge hand to attack Chu Feng again.
*boom*
However, Chu Feng did not give that chance to him. His right hand clenched suddenly, and the huge Spirit Formation hand clenched also with strong pressure. Moreover, it caught the huge snake. The hand’s speed was quick, much quicker than the huge snake.
With a bang, the huge Spirit Formation snake that Mr. Gu created was shattered by Chu Feng huge hand.
“How is this possible? It’s impossible! I’ve actually lost to a brat like him, I…”
*poof~~~~~*
Seeing his lifeblood crushed into pieces, Mr. Gu very bitterly howled at the sky, but before he could finish, his mouth widened, a mouthful of blood sprayed out.
Moreover, this time, not only was his face pale. His forehead was awash with sweat, and it was even like the skin on his body shrunk. In an instant, he aged dozens of years, and was like a person who was going to age to death. From that, it could be seen how much spirit he put into the Spirit Formation snake he formed just now.
But looking back at Chu Feng, his face was currently florid, and very casually, he dissolved the huge hand. He simply wasn’t affected at all. Clearly, the attack just now wasn’t his strongest killing move.
“How is that possible? This, this, this, this Wuqing is actually so powerful?!”
“Where did the Li family get such a World Spiritist? He is truly young and has potential!” At that instant, not a single person didn’t have a face full of shock. They were thoroughly convinced by Chu Feng’s strength.
Especially the people who looked down on Chu Feng and wished he would mess up. At that instant, their faces were very ashamed because this time, their eyes were really mistaken. Not only was Chu Feng not merely an ordinary person, he was even an outstanding genius.
“Haha, my friend Wuqing, I never would have thought that you were a Purple-cloak World Spiritist, and you are even so practiced with Spirit Formation techniques! The technique just now truly broadened our horizons!”
The Li family’s master excitedly laughed loudly. This time, he was even happier. Clearly, it was a smile that came from his heart. After Chu Feng walked up to him, he even unrestrainedly praised.
As for the Ma family’s master, Ma Yukun, the corners of his mouth twitched. Especially when he saw the Purple-cloak World Spiritist he spent great sums to invite no longer having any use, his fury was overflowing, and his bloodlust raged.
But, right now, he had no choice but to forcefully suppress the fury and murderous intents in his heart. He put on a very relieved and happily surprised expression and walked up to the Li family’s master and Chu Feng.
“Brother, is this that Wuqing you told me before? Indeed, not simple at all.” The Ma family’s master first looked at the Li family’s master before handing the stone case in his hands to Chu Feng, and said, “My friend, the heavy responsibility of opening this place rests upon your shoulders. Do not disappoint us!”
“Wuqing, my Li family and the Ma family has waited five hundred years for this day. Everything depends on you now.” At the same time, the Li family’s master also gave the stone case to Chu Feng.
“Don’t worry. I will definitely not disappoint everybody.” Chu Feng lightly smiled and accepted the two stone cases.
Holding the stone cases, Chu Feng could feel that there were special formations protecting the stone cases. Those formations were very powerful, and it could be said that the methods Chu Feng grasp simply could not open the stone cases.
But, that was not a problem for Chu Feng because he, who was sharp, immediately saw the way to open the stone cases. Moreover, there was only one method to do so. It was not to use the power of World Spiritists to open them, but to combine the two stone cases.
Indeed, after Chu Feng put the two stone cases together, two bangs rang out. The two stone cases then opened, but it was different from what he expected. Within the stone boxes, two normal Spirit Formation keys were not inside. There were actually two glowing objects.
*swish swish*
After the two objects of light appeared, they rapidly rose into the sky, then flew down again. Their speed was strangely quick, and when people came to their senses, the two objects started to quickly circle around the crowd, as if searching for something.
“Quick, catch it!”
At that instant, no matter if it was the people from the Li family or the people from the Ma family, they were endlessly excited. Some even thought that the two objects of light were treasures and wanted to catch them. Even the Li family’s master and the Ma family’s master made their move together.
But they could do nothing as the two objects of light were too fast. Even the two Martial Lords could not catch them. That couldn’t help making them panic.
*whoosh whoosh*
However, just as everyone expressed helplessness one after another, the two objects of light became two pencil-straight light, charging straight into Chu Feng’s brain.
“Ahh!”
At that instant, Chu Feng only felt a stabbing pain in his brain. A scorching current of air spread from his head, then it filled his entire body. When he endured the scorching current of air and opened his eyes, even if it was him, his pupils couldn’t help shrinking, and his calm face couldn’t help changing suddenly.
Chapter 589 - Hong Qiang
“This is?”
At that very instant, Chu Feng astonishedly discovered that he was still standing within the ravine. The sceneries around him didn’t change at all, but the people within the ravine did. Everyone from the Li and Ma family was completely gone.
At present, other than him, there was only one other person in the ravine. It was a middle-aged man. He wore plain cloth clothing, and stood nearby with his hands behind his back.
When a light breeze brushed past his body and blew his ink-like black hair as well as his clothing, Chu Feng could feel that his strength reached a point that he could not even touch.
“You are not from the Li family, nor from the Ma family.” Suddenly, that person turned around, and at that instant, Chu Feng could also see that man’s face.
His face was very ordinary, and in addition to his simple cloth clothing, he was simply as ordinary as one could get. But, in between his brows, the man had a hint of a unique demeanor. It was like the descent of a lord, and of an extremely valiant person. He was truly an exceptional expert.
Without even thinking, Chu Feng knew he entered an illusion.
Although the man in front of his eyes was very real, he was likely only a strand of awareness. As for why he seemed so real when gazed upon, it was because Chu Feng was currently located inside the illusion. He seemed real, but in reality, nothing was real in front of his eyes.
As for who that person was, it was not a difficult guess. He was likely the mysterious expert, that the Li and Ma family saved five hundred years ago.
“Senior, I am indeed not a part of the Li or Ma family. I am an assistant invited by the Li family, responsible for opening the treasure you left behind.” Chu Feng replied truthfully because his opponent was too powerful. Even though he was an awareness fragment left behind five hundred years ago, if he wanted to kill Chu Feng, it would definitely not take more effort than blowing dust.
“I left so many things for them back then, and even specially channeled Spirit power into the two of them, but the result is five hundred years later, they couldn’t even develop a half-decent World Spiritist, and still have to rely on an outsider’s help?” After hearing Chu Feng’s words, the mysterious expert seemed rather helpless.
“Whatever, whatever. Their successors’ incompetence is not related to me since the favours I owed were paid back five hundred years ago already.” The mysterious expert seemed to be very disappointed at the Li and Ma family’s successors. Only after sighing for a while did he raise his head again, look at Chu Feng, and ask, “Young man, what’s your name?”
Hearing those words, Chu Feng’s heart tightened. The man actually saw through his Transformational Mask, and knew that his real identity was a young man.
“Senior, I am called Chu Feng.” After he was seen through, Chu Feng did not dare to hide anything, and could only speak his real name.
“Chu Feng, you have quite good talent. If the Eastern Sea Region was the same as five hundred years ago, then you would be seen as a rare genius. This land here would not have bound you.”
“Whatever. Rather than leaving the treasure here for the Li and Ma family’s ordinary people, why not give it to you for marriage costs or something. Perhaps in the future, in the Holy Land of Martialism, we could meet.” The mysterious expert smiled and said.
“Senior, you’re, you’re in the Holy Land of Martialism?!” Hearing those words, Chu Feng couldn’t help being taken aback because the meaning behind his words did not only mean he was in the Holy Land of Martialism, it also meant that he was still alive. If he was already so powerful five hundred years ago, what realm would he be in five hundred years later? Most importantly, he’s a person who has lived for over five hundred years?!
“Hoh. I was originally from the Holy Land of Martialism, and accidentally came to this place five hundred years ago. But, you don’t need to be too shocked. The natural energy in the Holy Land of Martialism is completely different from here. The average life of a person at that place is not low. As long as one becomes a Martial King in addition to large amounts of life prolongation resources, it isn’t hard to live for over a thousand years.”
“In the future, if you can enter the Holy Land of Martialism, then you will see everything. I will guarantee that you’ll like that place, because that place is more suitable for you.”
“And if you can come to the Holy Land of Martialism, you can find me at the Defoliation Bamboo Forest. Remember, my name is Hong Qiang.” The mysterious man smiled and spoke. It could be seen that he liked Chu Feng quite a bit.
“Senior Hong Qiang, thank you for your kind intentions. In the future, when I enter the Holy Land of Martialism, I will definitely pay a visit to you.” Chu Feng remembered that name because sooner or later, he was going to step into the Holy Land of Martialism, and if there were a person willing to help himself in that mysterious and unpredictable land, it was definitely something good.
“Judging by your talent, it shouldn’t be hard for you to enter the Holy Land of Martialism. I’ll wait for you here.” Hong Qing satisfiedly nodded his head, then said, “Chu Feng, listen well. This Wolf Ivory Mountain Range is a place where a Spiritual Being gathers, and five hundred years ago, I already found this place’s Spiritual Awareness.”
“At present, you’ve obtained the Spirit Formation I left behind. Exactly because of that, you can open the lock to the Spiritual Lair and enter it. Go along the Spiritual Veins inside, and you will find the Spiritual Awareness.”
“But with the time of five hundred years, the Spiritual Awareness has since have small achievements. It naturally also has its own intelligence and a certain amount of power. I predict that its current cultivation is in the realm of a rank one Martial Lord.”
“But you don’t need to be afraid. Back then, taking advantage of the Spiritual Awareness’ infant state when it had yet to have intelligence, I laid a formation in the area it congregated at. As long as you enter, you can use that formation and suppress everything that is in the formation.”
“Okay. This awareness fragment has been here for too long. It cannot existence for lengthy periods of time, and will disperse soon.”
“If we are fated to, let us meet in the Holy Land of Martialism.” Finishing those words, the mysterious expert’s body became a strand of rainbow light, then it charged into the sky and disappeared. Quickly after, the scenery around him also twisted and changed.
“Defoliation Bamboo Forest, Hong Qiang!” At that instant, Chu Feng shut his eyes, and deeply carved in his heart that mysterious expert’s name and his place of residence.
Although they met only once, since that expert entrusted everything here to him, it could be counted giving him a favour. Chu Feng did not expect that the mysterious expert would help himself in the future, but he had to repay such a favour, so naturally, he had to visit him.
“Wuqing, what’s with you? Are you okay?”
Just at that moment, Chu Feng kept on hearing nervous and anxious voices next to his ear. Opening his eyes to look, he saw the Li family’s master, the Ma family’s master, as well as the crowd of the Li and Ma family, surrounding him in circles while tightly staring at him.
As he faced the crowd’s nervous gazes, Chu Feng lightly smiled, then said to the two family masters, “Milords, don’t worry. I know the method to open it.”
After speaking, Chu Feng willed, then a golden pattern appeared on his forehead. After it appeared, it quickly transformed, spreading downwards from his forehead. Soon, it covered Chu Feng’s entire body.
But that was not the end. The patterns continued climbing downwards, and actually went onto the surface of the ground along his body. Then, it spread like a spider’s web, and instantly spread throughout the entire ravine.
*rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble*
At that instant, golden light shot everywhere in the ravine and rumbles sounded. Beneath such strange might, even the earth started to tear. An extremely special square entrance then emerged in the heart of the ravine.
Chapter 590 - Fatal Change
“Haha, success! After waiting for five hundred years, the time has finally come!” Seeing the already opened entrance, the Ma family’s master was unceasingly excited, immediately running in.
Quickly after, the Li family’s master, Chu Feng, and the others followed closely in.
After entering, Chu Feng discovered that all around the Spiritual Veins were normal rocks. Even if he observed detailedly with his Spirit power, he could not see any abnormalities. But, when he attempted to break them, he found out that the normal rocks were unbreakable, and were unexpectedly very hard to move.
That was sufficient to prove the specialness of the Spiritual Being. Unless Chu Feng’s Spirit power reached a very powerful stage, otherwise, only by using the Heaven’s Eyes could he find the location of the Spiritual Veins.
And the reason why the rocks were so special was naturally because they were affected by the Spiritual Being. According to the Pulse Searching Method, Chu Feng also learnt that such a thing was a normal phenomenon. Depending on the different time lengths of Spiritual Being formation, mystical and dangerous things of different degrees would be created within the Spiritual Veins.
However, looking at the features of the rocks as well as the number of years that the Spiritual Being had been forming for, there was likely not too many dangers in the Spiritual Veins. The only danger should be the Spiritual Awareness that had intelligence.
“Wuqing, how did you do that? You’ve actually opened this place.” After walking along the Spiritual Veins for a while and discovering that there were no aberrations, the Li family’s master walked up to Chu Feng side, smiling and asking.
“Those two light objects were keys. After they entered my body, not only did they grant me power to open this place, they also reminded me what to do.” Chu Feng replied with a smile.
“Oh? Then did those two light objects point out anything else to you?” The Li family’s master continued asking.
“They didn’t. But milord, don’t worry. This path leads straight to the location of the treasure, and there are no obstructions or anything challenging on it. However, the treasure is a living being, and it has a certain level of cultivation. Milord, although your cultivation is sufficient to take care of it, you must also be careful.” Chu Feng responded.
“I see, I see. Ah Wuqing, thank you for the hard work on this journey.” Hearing those words, the Li family’s master satisfiedly nodded his head, but as he spoke, a hint of a cold smile flashed past his face.
*whoosh* Seeing a hint of dark smile, Chu Feng heart immediately tightened, and he subconsciously used a bodily martial skill, leaping backwards.
“Die.” As expected, just as Chu Feng evaded, the Li family’s master suddenly attacked. He slammed down with his palm, a layer of horrifying battle power exploding at the location Chu Feng was just at. Luckily, Chu Feng dodged it, or else that strike would have definitely heavily injured Chu Feng.
“Milord, what are you doing?” Although he was aware that the Li family’s master had malicious intents towards him, when he truly threw an attack at him, Chu Feng still felt astonished, and very furiously questioned.
“Father, what are you doing?!” At the same time, Li Chan also questioned with a face of confusion. As she spoke, she even opened her arms and stood in front of Chu Feng. She was deeply afraid that her father would attack Chu Feng again.
“Chan’er, don’t be tricked by him! I’ve already asked your Uncle Ma. He simply didn’t use any Monstrous Beast against you, nor had he thought of doing anything to my Li family. All of those were lies fabricated by this Wuqing. He aims to use me and you so that my Li family and the Ma family kills each other, while he profits on the side!” The Li family’s master pointed at Chu Feng and furiously said.
“Father, what are you saying? Why can’t I understand? Why would Wuqing harm my Li family? He’s the person who saved me! He’s a person who wants to help my Li family!” Li Chan did not know what to do.
“Sigh. Chan’er, how can you be so foolish? That Monstrous Beast was not even bound by any Spirit Formation, and the Shabi couple didn’t betray our Li family either. Everything was set up by this Wuqing! That Monstrous Beast is an accomplice with this Wuqing! He is using you!” The Li family’s master also explained to Li Chan very helplessly.
“How is that possible? Father, you must have made a mistake. Wuqing definitely wouldn’t use me or harm my Li family. I believe that he is innocent!” Li Chan was still defending Chu Feng.
“My silly niece, don’t tell me that you’re willing to believe an outsider than your Uncle Ma? Do you really think that I will harm your Li family?”
“Don’t be stupid. My Ma family and your Li family has been so close for so many years! How could I do anything disadvantageous to your Li family?” At that instant, the Ma family’s master also spoke, and his face was full of innocence.
“Big Miss, wake up! Don’t continue being tricked by this outsider!” At the same time, the Shabi couple also urged her.
“You! You two!” Seeing the several people in front of her, Li Chan couldn’t help taking a few steps back. She was thoroughly frightened by the circumstantial change at that instant. So much that she almost fell to the ground. Luckily, Chu Feng behind her held her up.
The current Chu Feng was rather calm. He already saw through everything. Li Chan’s father, the master of the Li family, was indeed as he thought. A person who reached the extremities of stupidity.
Very clearly, he secretly met the Ma family’s master in these few days and questioned him, whether he controlled the Monstrous Beast to kill Li Chan, and whether he was planning to harm the Li family.
And the outcome was very obvious as well. The Ma family’s master made up some lies and put all of the accusations onto Chu Feng’s head. The most speechless thing though, was that the Li family’s master, the idiotic person, actually believed them all.
“Li Chan, you truly have a good father. It is quite the miracle for your Li family to have existed until now.” Chu Feng smiled, relieved. As he spoke, he pulled Li Chan behind, then looked at the Li family’s master and the Ma family’s master, saying, “It seems like right now, you two feel that I no longer have any worth, and want to eliminate me?”
“It’s not that you have no worth, it’s that you should die in the first place.” The Ma family’s master fiercely said, as if Chu Feng truly wronged him, and that he was the real criminal.
“Ho, you can want to kill me, but whether you can or not will depend on your skills.” Chu Feng coldly snorted, then leaped, and the azure-coloured huge dragon appeared underneath his feet. Then, a light flashed, and Chu Feng had already rushed deeper into the Spiritual Veins.
“Hmph. You are looking to die!” Seeing Chu Feng escape, the Ma family’s master also stepped forward, and disappeared in an instant, chasing after Chu Feng.
“Brother, I’ll give you a hand!” Quickly after, the Li family’s master also chased after him, similarly, his bloodlust evident.
“Father, don’t go! You can’t attack Wuqing, don’t be tricked by Ma Yukun!” Seeing that, Li Chan’s face changed greatly, but just as she wanted to chase as well, two people appeared in front of her. It was the Shabi couple.
“Scram! Don’t block my road!” Li Chan furiously shouted.
“Heh. Miss, don’t be lost in his lies and have your heart muddle by that bastard. It’s better to stay by our side and let us protect you.” The Shabi couple coldly laughed, and as they spoke, they grabbed Li Chan’s arm.
“Ahh!” At that instant, Li Chan felt two enormous bursts of Heaven power drilling into her body. Then, all of her strength was gone, and she lost her ability to move on her own.
Chapter 591 - Phoenix of Ice
Underneath the Wolf Ivory Mountain, within the Spiritual Veins, with one in the front and one in the back, the Ma family’s and the Li family’s master were speedily flying.
They pretty much used their strongest bodily methods, but the two rank one Martial Lords could not even catch up to Chu Feng. They couldn’t even see Chu Feng’s back.
“Dammit! How can that guy be so fast?”
That situation was something the two family masters never expected, but they did not panic. After all, that path would end up at a wall, and as long as they continued chasing, catching Chu Feng was something that would happen sooner or later.
However, things were not as simple as they had imagined. When they madly flew to the end yet did not see Chu Feng, it was as if Chu Feng disappeared. He did not leave any traces behind.
But in that instant, the two family masters simply didn’t have the heart to think where Chu Feng went. They were thoroughly absorbed by the scene in front of their eyes.
It was a square cave, and the walls at that place were not ordinary rocks like the ones within the Spiritual Veins. They were strange crystal-like and ice-cube-like things.
Yet, those things were not crystals, nor ice cubes. They were Ice Crystals, extremely strange and special objects in this world.
Ice Crystals were extremely hard objects, one of the best materials to use when making weapons. They were very rare, and very valuable. But at that place, Ice Crystals formed a vast rectangular palace. Moreover, in the center of such a strange palace, there was an object.
It was an egg, its diameter over ten meters. It was an egg formed by Ice Crystals. But, as the huge egg lay serenely in the center of the palace, faint blue-coloured light visible by the naked eye could be seen circling around it. Moreover, it emanated energy that cultivators could clearly feel.
“Treasure! That’s the treasure in this place! It contains such powerful energy, and it is a very rare Natural Oddity. This makes my Ma family’s five hundred year long wait worth it.”
At that instant, the Ma family’s master was endlessly excited. With quick meteor-like steps, he flew, and in a blink, arrived in front of the Ice Crystal Egg, and wanted to take it.
*hmm*
However, just as his palm touched the Ice Crystal Egg, a burst of wild power spread from within. Catching him off guard, it actually threw the Ma family’s master, the rank one Martial Lord, away.
*bzzz* Simultaneously, thick cracks also started to appear, and they were rapidly spreading. With only an instant, the cracks covered the entire Ice Crystal Egg and finally, within “bzz” sounds, shattered
“Brother, careful! Quickly retreat!” At that instant, the expression of the Li family’s master couldn’t help changing greatly as he hurriedly called out loudly.
Because, at that very instant, at the location where the Ice Crystal Egg was, an enormous thing several meters tall appeared. It was a phoenix. A phoenix formed by Ice Crystals.
Although the Ice Crystal Phoenix’s body size was not very big, it gave off an extremely powerful aura. It had the strength of a rank one Martial Lord. However, that was not the important part. The important part was its incomparably noble demeanor. With a glimpse, one’s soul would tremble. They would also have the impulse to kneel and worship, as if it was an unoffendable holy existence.
“Brother, this is the treasure we must take down. How can we retreat? Quickly take it down with me. The energy it contains can definitely make my Ma family and your Li family prosper, and we can create an unprecedented flourishing age!”
In comparison to the Li family master’s fear, the Ma family’s master was extremely thrilled. Not only did he not shrink away, he even unrestrainedly released his powerful aura of a rank one Martial Lord, then like an arrow, shot towards the Ice Crystal Phoenix and started to fight against it.
*aoo~~~~*
*boom boom boom*
Two rank one Martial Lord existences clashed against one another, instantly giving rise to many frenzied ripples. Martial power only Martial Lords had merged with the power only the Ice Crystal Phoenix had. The entire vast Ice Crystal palace became their battlefield.
The Ice Crystal Phoenix was very strong. Although it did not speak, it emitted its extremely strong enmity. Every time its wings fluttered, extremely cold hurricanes formed. In addition to that, endless barrages of incomparably sharp Ice Crystal blades were shot out from its body. Every single of those could create extremely terrifying damage.
But evidently, the Ma family’s master was not a simple character. He had an abundance of fighting experience, and he also grasped many mighty martial skills. As he used them skillfully, he actually fought evenly against the Ice Crystal Phoenix, the Spiritual Being.
“Heavens! Wha-wha-wha-what is this?!”
At that instant, the people from the Ma and Li family finally arrived as well. When they saw the Ice Crystal Phoenix that was like a deity, overflowing with light, they were also deeply astounded. All of them stood where they were, dumbstruck. No one dared to take a single step forth, and many people were gradually backing away as well.
“Brother, what are you looking at? Why aren’t you subduing this monster with me?! My Ma family and your Li family’s future is grasped within our hands!” The Ma family’s master roared once again.
After a mental struggle, the Li family’s master also, finally, howled, and with similarly powerful aura, he entered the circle of battle.
*boom boom boom*
Despite lacking experience, the Ice Crystal Phoenix was very strong. However, it could not fully exhibit such powerful strength. Only because of its innate strength could it be on even grounds against the old and cunning Ma family master.
But after the Li family’s master entered, the Ice Crystal Phoenix could not fight against four hands with its two wings, and very quickly entered a disadvantageous situation. The two family masters’ attacks then became more and more ferocious. Using all sorts of martial skills, they started to unceasingly throw those attacks on the body of the Ice Crystal Phoenix.
*aooo~~~~~~~~* Finally, a heart-tearing and lung-splitting cry full of hatred rang out. The Ice Crystal Phoenix lost its fighting ability, and after the last ripple dissolved in the air, its enormous body actually started to shrink, and became an Ice Crystal Egg only the size of a watermelon.
That Ice Crystal Egg was completely different from the one before. Although its size was a lot smaller, the energy it contained was more pure.
“Haha, success! Brother, we’ve succeeded!” The Li family’s master was endlessly ecstatic. He, who was the nearest to the Ice Crystal Egg, held it up first, and happily cheered.
*puchi*
But just at that moment, he suddenly felt pain in his chest. Following that was hot liquid endlessly flowing out of his chest. Casting his gaze downwards, his face involuntarily froze.
He discovered, aghast, that a three-foot azure blade pierced through his chest, and he recognized also that three-foot azure blade. It was the Mastered Elite Armament of his most trusted brother, the Ma family’s master, Ma Yukun.
“You, you, you!!”
At that instant, the Li family’s master quickly turned his head around, discovering that the Ma family’s master was indeed, standing behind him. Moreover, he was holding the Mastered Elite Armament that pierced through his chest.
Chapter 592 - Less Than An Animal
“Ma Yukun you animal! My trust in you was in vain! You, you, you actually treat me like this!”
The Li family’s master simply didn’t dare to believe his own eyes. He didn’t dare to believe that his own brother truly betrayed himself, but when everything happened, he had no choice but to believe it.
At that instant, he was furious, but even more so, he felt pain that came from his heart. The pain of being deceived by the brother he assumed to be close to him.
However, the Ma family’s master did not care about the Li family master’s reactions. He only sneered, then pulled out the Elite Armament and jabbed it again into the Li family master’s chest. The power he put into that thrust was enormous, forcefully stabbing the Li family’s master onto the ground.
When he fell, the Ice Crystal Egg was held within the Ma family master’s hands. Only after glancing at it did he satisfiedly smile and look at the Li family’s master, saying with a cold smile, “Brother, don’t blame my ruthlessness and ignorance of brotherly camaraderie. You can only blame your excessive idiocy.”
After speaking those words with extreme derision, the Ma family’s master cast his gaze towards the Ma family crowd at the palace’s entrance, then waved his sleeve, ordering, “Begin!”
*boom boom boom*
“Ah!”
“Ahh!”
After the Ma family’s master spoke those words, the Ma family’s crowd immediately overflowed with bloodlust, and without saying anything, started to immediately attack the Li family crowd. Not to mention they were caught off guard, even if they were to have a head-on-head confrontation, their strength was far inferior to the Ma family’s strength. So, as the two forces collided, the Li family was utterly defeated.
The thing that surprised the people from the Li family the most, however, was that the two Head Elders of the Li family, the Shabi couple, not only didn’t fight against the people from the Ma family. Instead, they attacked those from the Li family, and were extremely merciless. Every single strike took their lives, and in a blink, several Li family members were already killed by the old couple. Their identity as traitors was full shown with nothing concealed.
As for the daughter of the Li family’s master, Li Chan, although her life wasn’t in danger, she was thoroughly subdued by the Ma family. She was tied up by a World Spiritist with a Spirit Formation Rope, and at that instant, she could not contribute to the battle at all. She could only watch as her own family fell one after the other in front of her.
“Ma Yukun you animal, you animal! Have you forgotten our ancestors’ teachings? Has your heart been eaten by a dog?!”
Seeing his subordinates die successively from his own foolishness, the Li family’s master was completely enraged. He ignored his own injures, forcefully endured the agony in his chest, and pounced towards the Ma family’s master.
However, how could he, who was already heavily impaired, able to defeat the Ma family’s master? With the raise of his leg and a kick, the Li family’s master was once again thrown onto the ground. Furthermore, the Ma family’s master fiercely stamped on his body, forcibly shattering his breastbone.
“Brother oh brother, what do you want me to say to you? What use are the ancestors’ teachings? What use is brotherly camaraderie? Can they make my Ma family flourish? Can it make my Ma family monopolize this Wolf Ivory Mountain Range? Let me tell you, it cannot!”
“Nothing is useful in this world. Everything is crap. There is nothing that can change the truth of ‘winners are kings and losers are thieves’. I am not afraid of bearing tainted names, and I’m also not afraid of being scorned by others, because when I triumph, no one will dare to point their fingers at me.”
“They will only serve me. They will only fear me. As for the successors, they will not remember what methods I used before. They will only remember the success that I, Ma Yukun, brought about. They will only remember the mighty achievements that I, Ma Yukun, left behind!” Ma Yukun insanely laughed. His laughter was very sinister, not feeling any shame for his actions, and instead felt glory.
“Animal, animal! I was truly blind! I only took you as a brother because I was blind! I only trusted you so much because I was blind! You, you animal! You animal, you are inferior to pigs and dogs!” The Li family’s master gnashed his teeth in anger, his face flush with red. As he struggled, he loudly cursed.
“Animal? You say that I’m an animal? That’s right. I don’t mind telling you that I’m an animal.” Being cursed like that by the Li family’s master, Ma Yukun was not angry in the slightest. Instead, he chillingly smiled, then looked at Li Chan and said, “Bring her over here!”
“Let me go, let me go!”
After the Ma family’s master spoke, those from the Ma family did not hesitate and hurried brought Li Chan to the Ma family’s master.
“Ma Yukun, what are you doing? If you have anything you want to do, do it at me! Don’t harm my Chan’er!” Seeing that, the Li family master’s face was instantly pale from terror, deeply afraid that the Ma family’s master would lay his poisonous hands on his daughter.
“Brother, what are you worried about? Would I harm Chan’er?”
“Chan’er, my beautiful niece. How could I bear hurting her? Don’t worry, I will definitely not harm her. I will raise her well, I will treat her well.”
The Ma family’s master strangely smiled, then used his hand to hold up Li Chan’s jaw. He said, eyes squinting, “My good niece, you’re a lot smarter than your father, and I like that intelligence. Say, you’ve guarded your body for so many years and kept it as clean as jade, were you waiting for me, your uncle?”
“Pah! You scum.” Li Chan opened her mouth, spittle spraying on the Ma family master’s face.
“Scum? That’s right, I am scum. Today, I’ll let you see how scum-like I am.” Being spat on by Li Chan, the Ma family’s master seemed as if he was aroused by that and actually ripped her skirt away, revealing her smooth and soft snow-white skin. Moreover, as he spoke, the Ma family’s master pressed Li Chan underneath him.
“Ma Yukun, what are you doing? Chan’er is your niece, your niece!”
“You animal, let go! Bastard, let go!” Seeing the Ma family’s master having desires to do that thing with his own daughter, the Li family master’s heart could almost explode. As he climbed up, stumbling, he wanted to fight against him with his life.
“Lie down, you.” However, the Ma family’s master only waved his hand casually. The Li family’s master then fiercely crashed onto the ground, a mouthful of blood spraying out. The bones in his entire body broke, and he was powerless to stand up again.
“Mm, that’s more like it. Lie down there and don’t move. See how I toy with your own daughter. Hahaha… On that topic, brother, our Chan’er still has a chaste body right? Truly, good things are not given to outsiders. Hahaha…” As the Ma family’s master lasciviously laughed, he extended his vile palm to touch Li Chan’s snow-white skin.
However, the Li family’s master could do nothing about that scene. He could only watch as his own daughter was violated by his assumed-best brother.
At that very instant, he was extremely regretful. He loathed his stupidity when he believed a person he should not have believed.
If he had believed his own daughter, and believed Wuqing, the current events absolutely would not have happened.
But of all the things existing in this world, the one thing it lacked was medicine for regret. At present, he could only pay the price for his actions. His daughter’s disgrace, the Li family’s eradication. Those were the prices that he had to bear.
As for Li Chan, she currently gave up any struggling because she did not have that ability. From the corners of her eyes flowed tears of her desire to die, but who could she blame? If she had to blame something, she could only blame herself for having such an idiotic father.
“Oh? I’ve seen quite a few scumbags, but I have never seen one who’s so scummy.”
But as the Li family was almost completely killed and Li Chan’s chastity was going to be taken away, familiar voice to everyone to suddenly rang out in the palace.
Chapter 593 - Everything In Control
“Wuqing?!”
After that voice rang out, everyone couldn’t help stopping what they were doing and cast their gazes towards the origin of the voice. At that instant, they astonishedly discovered that currently, deep in the palace, there stood a single person. It was Chu Feng.
After seeing Chu Feng, almost everyone jumped from fright because clearly, they didn’t see him before and even thought that he was killed. But now, Chu Feng appeared suddenly, which meant, obviously, that he wasn’t killed yet.
But, since Chu Feng wasn’t killed, where did he hide? How could he appear within the Ice Crystal palace without making any sound, and without anyone knowing? How did he do all that?
“Ma Yukun, you are truly an animal within animals, and scum within scum. It is quite difficult for anyone to top that.”
Chu Feng did not pay attention to the crowd’s shocked gazes, and first looked at the Ma family’s master with a smile before looking at the Li family’s master who lay on the ground and had a body full of wounds, and said, “Li family master, you now know your brother’s real appearance right? How does it feel?”
“I…” His face was filled with shame, and he didn’t know how to reply. He only lowered his head silently, because he had no words to face Chu Feng.
Now, he knew that Chu Feng truly wanted to help him, but not only did he not accept such kind intentions, he even planned to kill Chu Feng. That was simply a perfect example of repaying kindness with hatred. He was not able to determine what was right and what was wrong.
“Haha, you brat, you do have some skill to be able to escape my ears and eyes, but if I were you, I would have definitely not come out. I would have quietly escaped.” The Ma family’s master smiled darkly.
“Escape? Why do I need to escape? Facing a group of people that I can easily kill at any given time, is there a need to escape?” Hearing the Ma family master’s words, Chu Feng smiled mockingly.
“What? Kill us? With your cultivation of the eighth level of the Heaven realm? You brat, you truly speak shameless words!” At that instant, the Ma family master’s face suddenly turned cold, then opened up his hand, and abruptly palmed.
The power of that palm was Martial power. It was very strong, absolutely superior to Heaven power. So when it was thrown out, the space between them cracked and twisted instantly.
It was simply unstoppable.
“Hmph.” However, Chu Feng stood where he was when facing such a horrifying attack. He did not even frown. Only when the berserk Martial power neared him did he snort coldly.
*hmm*
After that snort, the Ice Crystal Palace trembled intensely. At the same time, a dazzling golden light appeared as well. That light was too bright. It was like the radiance of the sun, blinding to the point that people did not dare to look straight at it, and could only look to the side.
Only after they felt that the dazzling golden radiance gradually disappeared did they dare to cast their gaze back at the Ice Crystal Palace, and when they saw the scene in front of them, all of them were dumbfounded. Astonished. Many people’s faces even greened from terror.
At that very instant, within the Ice Crystal Palace, not only was Chu Feng standing in the center of the palace, unharmed, the Ma family master’s horrifying palm from before was as if it hadn’t appeared at all before. Not to mention doing any damages, there simply weren’t any traces left behind.
But that was not the most ridiculous thing. The most inconceivable thing was that Li Chan, who was pressed under the Ma family’s master before, currently appeared behind Chu Feng. Even the Spirit Formation that bound her was undone. She currently hid behind Chu Feng in panic, arranging her skirt to cover her skin.
“Brat, less of these deceptions! If you want to die, I can grant you that wish right now.” In reality, not only others, even the Ma family master’s face blued, a bit of fear emerging into his eyes.
But being afraid was being afraid. He didn’t believe in bad luck, so he howled as layers upon layers of Martial power surged within his body. When the Martial power gathered to a certain level, he threw out a first.
*boom* Even the Ice Crystal Palace trembled intensely when that fist was thrown. Quickly after, exploding from the boundless Martial power fist came a hundred-meter long leopard.
The huge leopard had all four limbs, was vivid and lifelike, and contained unparalleled divine might. As it ran in mid-air, it made roars that shook mountains, and with might that could trample over everything, it flew over to Chu Feng.
“Crap! That his strongest martial skill, the Flying Leopard Madly Runs!”
“Quickly retreat, or even we will be dragged down by it!”
At that instant, many people on scene furrowed their brows tightly. Fearfully, they backed away because all of them recognized that martial skill. They knew the power of that martial skill. If it truly exploded, even the ripples would injure them. On the light side, they would be heavily injured; on the heavy side, they would die.
*hmm*
However, just as the crowd felt they could not escape a disaster, the dazzling golden light appeared once again, and like before, it appeared for only an instant before vanishing.
“Heavens! What exactly is happening?!”
When everything was finished and when they cast their gazes back at the Ice Crystal Palace, this time, they were thoroughly stupefied.
Because, in front of their eyes, Chu Feng still stood there unharmed, unmoved. The strongest martial skill of the Ma family’s master, like the Martial power palm before, disappeared in the air.
The most inconceivable thing was that currently in Chu Feng’s hand, there was an extra thing. It was the Ice Crystal Egg. The Ice Crystal Egg initially held in the Ma family master’s hand presently appeared within Chu Feng hand.
At that moment, in the gazes that everyone looked at Chu Feng with more or less contained surprise and fear because in their perspectives, Chu Feng was simply like a monster. It was like he contained some unbelievable ability.
In reality, not even others, even Li Chan who stood behind Chu Feng had her eyes rounded widely, her eyes glittering with bewilderment and shock.
Even though she was so near to Chu Feng, she still didn’t know how everything happened, or how Chu Feng did it.
“You bastard! Stop these deceits and if you have the guts, fight me head-on!” At that instant, the Ma family’s master furiously roared, his face clearly showing fear.
“What? You’re afraid?” Chu Feng lightly smiled, a bit of disdain in his eyes.
“Afraid? I, a Martial Lord, am afraid of a brat like you, who’s only in the eighth level of the Heaven realm?!”
Despite being petrified, the Ma family’s master was not a person who was willing to admit defeat. He opened his arms, and continuously exhibited several strong martial skills, throwing extremely powerful attacks at Chu Feng.
However, the outcome was exactly the same as before. After the glitter of the golden light, all of his attacks disappeared.
“You, you, you, are you even human?!” That time, even the Ma family’s master panicked totally. As he panicked, he even nervously took a few steps back, almost tripping and falling to the ground.
Currently, he felt so powerless. Regardless of what attacks he threw out, they simply could not harm Chu Feng. But looking back at him, he was unfazed. From start to finish, he wore a smile on his face, giving off an appearance of complete control.
In that situation, in spite of being rank one Martial Lord, it was impossible to not be afraid because after experiencing all that, he felt, in his heart, that Chu Feng was even more powerful than him. He was absolutely not just a tiny bit stronger. He truly controlled everything.
Chapter 594 - Must Die
“Do you still not see it?” Chu Feng said with a light smile.
“See what? What are you talking about? What the hell are you doing?”
The Ma family’s master was truly terrified because regardless of how much stronger an expert was, it was impossible to block his attack without any sound and take away an object from his hands. So, he even suspected that Chu Feng simply wasn’t human.
“I even thought that you were smart, but I didn’t expect you to be as stupid and ignorant as your brother.” Chu Feng smiled disdainfully, then with a thought, the Ice Crystal Palace was engulfed by golden radiance again.
However, this time, the golden radiance’s dazzle was limited. Though still blinding, it didn’t reach a level where people didn’t dare to stare straight at it.
In a situation like that, finally, people could also see clearly the origin of the golden radiance. It came from inside the Ice Crystal Palace. Lines of golden patterns and symbols merged together, drawing a very grand formation. The Ice Crystal Palace was actually a formation itself.
“What a powerful formation. How can you control such a formation? Who exactly are you?!”
At that instant, the Ma family’s master connected the dots. It wasn’t Chu Feng who was powerful, but the formation that was powerful. The reason why Chu Feng could do such mystical actions just now was all because he relied on the power of the golden formation.
It was too powerful. The Spirit Formation was made by golden-coloured Spirit Formation power, and it was definitely the handiwork left behind by a Gold-cloak World Spiritist. Moreover, it was absolutely not a simple Gold-cloak World Spiritist who did such a thing.
In addition, since this place was always in a sealed state, the Ma family’s master felt that it wasn’t possible that Chu Feng laid it because he did not have that ability. Most likely, the formation was laid by the mysterious expert five hundred years ago.
But, how could Chu Feng control the formation laid by the mysterious expert? That was the thing he could not understand.
“I say you’re stupid, but you really are stupid. Can you still not see that it was the keys that gave me power to control this formation?”
Chu Feng indifferently smiled, then with a thought, boundless pressure came crashing down, and with a poof, the Ma family’s master was forced to kneel on the ground. His face was full of pain. He simply didn’t have the ability to fight against the formation.
“You shameless person, you dare to use the thing left behind by my Ma family’s ancestor against me?!” The Ma family’s master knew that his own end approached, so he didn’t beg and instead, fiercely cursed.
“Shameless? Do you think a person like you can call others shameless?” Chu Feng laughed, then said, “Honestly speaking, I’ll tell you this. The reason why I can control this formation is still all thanks to you. If it wasn’t for all of your overly mediocrity and uselessness, Senior Hong Qiang wouldn’t have told me the method to control this formation.”
“What?! Lord Hong Qiang… Youyouyou, you actually know his name?!”
“Impossible, that’s impossible! The Li and Ma family saved Hong Qiang’s life! How can he repay our kindness with enmity and hand this formation over to my enemy?!” After knowing the truth, the Ma family master’s gaze glittered and his face was like ash, unwilling to believe that fact.
“Repay kindness with enmity? Yes, your families’ ancestors did indeed save Senior Hong Qiang, but the reason why your two families can have a day like today is because it was all granted by Senior Hong Qiang. He already doesn’t owe your ancestors anything, and even more so, he does not owe any of you anything.”
“Do you expect him to protect your family for generations and generations because of a small, tiny favour? Let alone that it isn’t realistic, even if Senior Hong Qiang has such desires, a despicable person like you is clearly not worthy.”
“Die. Today, I will remove a contemptible successor such as you in place of your Ma family’s ancestor, so your Ma family’s ancestor will not bear all sorts of tainted names because of you.” As Chu Feng spoke, his eyes flickered, and the pressure crushing the Ma family’s master started to endlessly strengthen.
“Ahh~~~~~~~~”
Under such horrifying pressure, the Ma family’s master had no ability to resist. He could only let the pressure press his body until it twisted and deformed. Then, his blood and flesh mashed together, and even his Consciousness was crushed into pieces. Even his Source Energy was absorbed by Chu Feng as the Ma family’s master, thoroughly, became a pool of blood.
“This is no good. Run, run! That person has malicious intents! Even the family master was killed by him, so we cannot step into that Ice Crystal Formation!”
After seeing Chu Feng crush the Ma family’s master into a pool of blood, the people from the Ma family were not lightly terrified. All of them no longer cared about killing the Li family’s people, turning around and running. They wanted to leave that place which was full of trouble. If Chu Feng even killed the Ma family’s master, god knows if he would attack them as well.
“Ahh!”
However, just as the crowd turned around and before they even took a few steps, a dragon’s roar rang out suddenly. Quickly after, they saw a huge azure dragon descending from the sky, blocking their path of escape. And, Chu Feng was standing on the huge dragon.
“The people here were only listening to orders, so I can let them go alive. But not you two. What I, Wuqing, detest the most in my life is betrayal, so you must die.” Chu Feng narrowed his eyes, tightly staring at the Shabi couple. However, his gaze was full of icy bloodlust.
“Hmph. Who do you think you are?! You think you can kill us whenever you want to? At the end, you are only a brat in the eighth level of the Heaven realm. After leaving that formation, what do you think you have?”
“Everyone, no need to be afraid. If we join hands and kill this boy, it is as simple as flipping one’s palm! At that time, the treasures here will belong to us! Everything that the Li family and Ma family has will belong to us!” Seeing Chu Feng leave the Ice Crystal Palace, the Shabi couple also found confidence and were actually luring the crowd to attack Chu Feng.
The crowd which had their path of escape blocked currently also felt that they had no other choice. Recalling that Chu Feng’s aura was truly in the eighth level of the Heaven realm, they involuntarily made preparations for a life and death battle against Chu Feng.
After all, if they lost, they would just die. But if they won, they would be thoroughly rich. Moreover, they felt that there was a greater probability of them winning, so it was simply not hard to make that decision.
*whoosh*
However, just as the Ma family crowd made such a decision, Chu Feng suddenly made his own move. Using the Azure Dragon Dashing Technique, almost instantly, he arrived in front of the idiotic (shabi) Shabi couple.
*boom*
Then, a palm was suddenly thrown out, fiercely colliding into old man Sha’s body. Also with such a simple palm, the old man didn’t even get to cry out in pain before his soul was shattered by Chu Feng, his body becoming a mist of blood.
“Indeed, I only have the cultivation of the eighth level of the Heaven realm, but do you think you’re fit to kill me?” After killing the old man Sha with lightning-like methods, Chu Feng spoke those words with contempt.
“Ahhhh~~~~~~ Bastard, I’ll kill you!” Seeing her husband killed by someone in front of her eyes, old woman Bi went into a rage, pouncing at Chu Feng after fierce shout.
“Hmph. If you want to die, I’ll grant you that wish.” There was not the slightest bit of emotional change on Chu Feng’s face when old woman Bi pounced at him, throwing her life away. Another palm was thrown out, and with a bang, old woman Bi, like her husband, ended up with a miserable death.
Chapter 595 - Sixth Level of the Heaven Realm
“Young Hero Wuqing, have mercy, have mercy!”
When they personally saw the death of the Shabi couple, the Ma family crowd who even wanted to fight against Chu Feng with their lives before, now, no longer had any traces of preparing for such a reckless decision. At that very instant, no matter male, female, old, or young, all of them knelt onto the ground, unceasingly kowtowing.
They finally realized how foolish their thoughts were. They finally knew that they underestimated the man in front of their eyes. Even if he left the horrifying formation, Chu Feng still had the strength to easily kill them. The man called Wuqing already reached an unimaginably powerful state.
*whoosh whoosh*
Quickly afterwards, Chu Feng waved his sleeve back and forth once, and the berserk gale blew once again. However, when the gale returned, several Cosmos Sacks appeared on Chu Feng’s palm.
And naturally, those Cosmos Sacks were taken from that group of people. After putting them away, without even glancing at them, Chu Feng said only one sentence, “Scram. Go back to where you came from!”
“Young hero, thank you for your mercy! Thank you for your mercy!” Seeing that, the Ma family’s crowd didn’t dare to hesitate and as they stumbled, they ran out.
“Young Hero Wuqing, thank you for saving us. We are very fortunate to have you, or else my Li family would have truly been in great peril!” After Chu Feng walked to the entrance of the Ice Crystal Palace, those who survived in the Li family thanked Chu Feng with faces full of gratitude.
However, facing such solicitous boot-licking people, Chu Feng didn’t even feel they were worthy of a glance. He waved his sleeve, gale swept out, and like the actions before to the people from the Ma family, he took all of their Cosmos Sacks.
“Young Hero Wuqing, you…”
Chu Feng’s action really made the people from the Li family shocked. Especially the experts invited by the Li family. The corners of their mouths twitched, and their hearts ached.
They weren’t a part of the Li family, so there was no need for them to live and die with the Li family. They served the Li family only for money, yet at that instant, the rewards given by the Li family were not the only things in the Cosmos Sacks taken by Chu Feng. The personal wealth they accumulated for many years was also inside. This time, they had taken great losses.
And seeing their shocked reactions, Chu Feng smiled coldly and said, “Don’t think that I’m obligated to save all of you. Just now, your Li family master wanted to kill me. If I hadn’t dodged quickly, I would have died by his palm.”
“So, please clear up the situation. I, Wuqing, am no longer allies with you. I am the same as the Ma family, an enemy.” As Chu Feng spat out those words, he swept his icy gaze over the crowd.
“Young Hero, have mercy, have mercy! Take all the money, don’t kill us!”
At that instant, the Li family’s crowd couldn’t help but tremble, then quickly knelt on the ground, and like the Ma family’s people before, endlessly begged because just then, they felt murderous intents in Chu Feng’s gaze.
At that instant, they definitely believed that Chu Feng would kill them if they dared to disobey in any way because that gaze was very terrifying. It was as if Chu Feng wasn’t human, and was truly a cold-blooded demon.
After that, Chu Feng walked straight towards the Li family’s master. And he seemed to have already expected such movements. So, at present, he seemed quite calm when he spoke to Chu Feng, “Wuqing, I was foolish. I couldn’t differentiate between right and wrong, so that was why I believed that animal Ma Yukun and betrayed your kind intents. I even wanted to kill you… Kill me. Kill me. I’ll feel better in my heart.”
“Wuqing, don’t! Don’t kill my father. I’m begging you, give him a chance.” Just at that moment, Li Chan hurriedly ran over, and immediately came in front of her father. Then, she knelt in front of Chu Feng, and pleaded for her father.
“Big Miss, quickly rise.” Seeing that, Chu Feng personally propped Li Chan up, then looked at the Li family’s master and said, “Logically speaking, I should kill you because when you dared to attempt to kill me, that was a crime worthy of death already.”
“But today, I won’t kill you. Not because I pity you, but because you have a good daughter.”
After speaking those words, only then did Chu Feng cast his gaze towards Li Chan and said, “Big Miss, I have use for the object discovered here. I will take it.”
“However, since this is a place your Li family has guarded for many years, think of this as a loan. In the future, I will give a repayment of an equal price.” After speaking, Chu Feng leaped, and without even looking back he stood on the azure dragon’s head and left.
After Chu Feng left, it was like a burden lifted for the Li family crowd. They hurriedly rushed into the Ice Crystal Palace and started to heal the Li family master’s injures. Only Li Chan gazed at the direction Chu Feng left in, and for a long time, remained in such a daze.
Chu Feng left the Spiritual Lair, but did not leave the Wolf Ivory Mountain. Holding the Ice Crystal Egg, he could truly feel that object’s power.
Its cultivation was comparable to a rank one Martial Lord, but the energy it contained was absolutely not comparable to the Martial power a rank one Martial Lord had. It was a real Spiritual Object, a cultivation valuable.
Chu Feng impatiently wanted to refine it, so he found a concealed place, and started the journey of refining the Ice Crystal Egg.
Although the egg was a Spiritual Being that congregated for over five hundred years, there was nothing threatening about it anymore. In addition, after becoming a Purple-cloak World Spiritist, Chu Feng could even more skillfully use absorption methods. Thus, after a short two hours, Chu Feng thoroughly refined the Spiritual Being.
After refining the egg, the Heaven power throughout Chu Feng’s body changed. He successfully stepped into the sixth level, and if he were to use the three lightning, Chu Feng was equivalent to have entered the ninth level of the Heaven realm, only a step away from being a Martial Lord.
Less than a year had passed since Zi Ling was taken away. In less than a year, Chu Feng’s cultivation rose from the eighth level of the Profound realm to the current sixth level of the Heaven realm. It was truly a heavenly quick speed of improvement, quite frightening as well.
“Ahh, indeed, if I want to make breakthroughs right now, the cultivation resources required are too terrifying. Even a Spiritual Being that took over five hundred years to form allows me to make only one level of breakthrough. If I refine only Heaven beads, how many would I need to break through?”
Although he succeeded in increasing his cultivation, Chu Feng was still dispirited because after using Spirit Formation Essence, the Son of Magma, and the Ice Crystal Egg, the three oddities, to break through, Chu Feng became more aware that the resources he required was very frightening.
If it weren’t for those three oddities and if he had directly used widespread things such as Heaven beads for cultivation, even he didn’t know how many would be required.
“Breaking into the sixth level of the Heaven realm is already quite good. Just be pleased with what you have.” But just at that moment, Eggy spoke, giggling.
Chapter 596 - Paying a Visit to the Lovers Terrace
“Eggy, it’s a Spiritual Being that has gathered for over five hundred years! But it only allows me to make a single level of breakthrough. If it were Heaven beads instead, I truly do not dare to think how many I would need in order to enter the sixth level from the fifth level.”
Chu Feng felt quite helpless. Despite already knowing that the cultivation resources he required would get more and more enormous as his cultivation reached higher and higher realms, when he truly faced such a situation, he still felt quite unspeakably bitter.
“Idiot. That Ice Crystal Egg is indeed a Spiritual Being, that is true; but it has only been congregating for five hundred years. You must know that powerful Spiritual Beings need to congregate for at least ten thousand years.”
“Besides, you need to think like this. At present, you have found a Spiritual Being shortly after entering this Eastern Sea Region. From that, it can be seen that the Eastern Sea Region is indeed a place impregnated by oddities. At least, there’s a lot more Natural Oddities here than in your continent of the Nine Provinces.”
“As long as you reach a proficient level with the Pulse Searching Method, would you still worry having no cultivation resources? In this place, you are simply like a fish in water. There are infinite cultivation resources you can use.” Eggy sweetly smiled and said.
“Mm, you do know how to comfort people, but you are correct. Whatever, it’s time to go.” Actually, Chu Feng already understood the things that Eggy said, but after hearing her speak them, he still felt quite a bit more comfortable.
“Where?” Eggy asked puzzledly.
“Of course, to the Lovers Terrace to find Qiushui Fuyan.” Chu Feng smiled lightly, then leaped into the air and stepped onto the journey towards the Lovers Terrace.
The Eastern Sea Region was very big, and the road to the Lovers Terrace was very far as well, so logically speaking, he had to spend quite a bit of time. However, after Chu Feng travelled for a while, he discovered a huge Teleportation Array within a vast city.
The Teleportation Array was very ancient, but it was a lot more profound that the ones in the Four Seas Academy. They were said to be left behind by powerful World Spiritists from past eras, so regardless if it was teleportation speed or number of people it could teleport, both were of very high levels.
But, the Teleportation Arrays from the Ancient era were all controlled by the Immortal Execution Archipelago. If one wished to use them, they had to pay high fees. Longer the distance teleported, higher the fee. Not to mention normal people, even ordinary cultivators could not take out such a sum.
Even if there were some people who could take out such money, they were not willing to spend them on such fees for travelling. Only true rich, noble clans could use them.
Although Chu Feng wasn’t anything like that, he still had a large number of Heaven beads currently on him, and as the Heaven beads didn’t have too much help towards his cultivation, it was good enough to be used for travelling.
So, with the assistance of the Ancient Teleportation Arrays, Chu Feng greatly reduced the time he needed to journey. Within a few short days, he arrived at the Lovers Terrace. It was dozens of times quicker than what he would have taken if he were to have flown himself.
“These Ancient Teleportation Arrays are truly not simple. They are even several times quicker than the ones in the Four Seas Academy. Eggy, from what you see, what kind of World Spiritist laid these antique formations?”
After walking out of the Teleportation Array, he was deeply stunned by its horrifying speed. To know that in a few short days, he had stepped over countless lands and sea regions.
Seeing such profound and powerful methods, Chu Feng, who was a World Spiritist, was involuntarily amazed because as a Purple-cloak World Spiritist, he had already learnt how to create a Teleportation Array as well, and from that, he knew clearly how skillful one needed to be in controlling Spirit Formations as well as the special methods required to lay such long-distance Teleportation Arrays.
“From my understanding, it should have been laid by a Royal-cloak World Spiritist. But, as too much time has passed since the time it had been laid, the Teleportation Array has deteriorated. It requires long-term restoration by at least a Gold-cloak World Spiritist in order to continue using them.”
“So, the Immortal Execution Archipelago cannot be blamed for demanding such high teleportation fees. After all, it costs quite a bit to get Gold-cloak World Spiritists to come repair these Teleportation Arrays often.” Eggy explained.
“So Royal-cloak World Spiritists huh?”
“If Royal-cloak World Spiritists are already so powerful, what degree of strength would Immortal-cloak World Spiritists reach?”
Originally, Chu Feng thought such outstanding Teleportation Arrays were laid by an Immortal-cloak World Spiritist, but now, he knew that it was a Royal-cloak World Spiritists instead. Once again, he learnt of the unfathomableness of Immortal-cloak World Spiritists. No wonder it was a realm that required one to be at least a Martial Emperor to enter.
The Lovers Terrace was, in reality, an island in the ocean. Moreover, it was a huge island with an enormous surface area. The scenery on the island was beautiful, as if it were a paradise in the human realm. There were all sorts of strange flower and odd grasses. There were even mid-air waterfalls. It was very gorgeous.
But on such an island, there were no sects. It wasn’t that sects didn’t want to set up camp there, but that there were really too many experts on the island. Those expert lived in concealment and disliked rowdiness, so naturally, they did not allow the arrival of any powers.
The experts hiddenly living on the island already laid an invisible confinement formation that covered the skies and went deep underground. It sealed the entire Lovers Terrace, and in only in a few designated entrances could one enter.
“Halt!” Just as Chu Feng went up to the entrance, he was yelled at and stopped by a young man.
The young man was just over twenty years old, but had the cultivation of the third level of the Heaven realm. Usually speaking, that cultivation at his age was relatively good, but in front of Chu Feng, it was quite insignificant.
“Brother, I am here to see Lady Qiushui.” Chu Feng very politely said.
Lady Qiushui was, in reality, Qiushui Fuyan, but she had already hid her name so even if it was the people from the Lovers Terrace, they might not know her to be the Holy Daughter of the Burning Heaven Church. Chu Feng learnt all of that from his master, Qiu Canfeng.
“You’re here to see Senior Qiushui? From what I see, you want to be her disciple?”
“Let alone that Senior Qiushui doesn’t accept disciples anymore, even if she does, it wouldn’t be your turn.”
“Not to mention Senior Qiushui’s disciple, you can’t even become a disciple of any of the seniors in the Lovers Terrace. That’s for no other reason but because you are not qualified. Quickly leave, don’t taint this holy ground, the Lovers Terrace.”
The young man’s attitude was very arrogant. Although Chu Feng’s cultivation was above his, in the gaze he looked at Chu Feng with was still full of disdain and contempt. As he spoke, he even pointed at a nearby stone tablet.
And only at that instant did Chu Feng discover on the stone tablet, several rows of big words were written: “Those twenty years old and above may not step upon this island and find a master; those yet to be twenty years old but haven’t entered the Heaven realm may not step upon this island and find a master!”
After seeing the stone tablet, everything clicked. Chu Feng then knew the method to enter the island, so he wasted no words. After a light smile, he turned around and left.
Chapter 597 - Ten Women of the Ocean of Flowers
Coming to a desolate corner, Chu Feng changed his clothes, then with a thought, his Transformational Mask changed as well. From a middle-aged man’s face, Chu Feng’s face became a young man’s face of roughly twenty years old.
Also, he removed the power of the lightning, so his cultivation also returned to the sixth level of the Heaven realm from the ninth level of the Heaven realm.
Quickly after, Chu Feng came back to the entrance where the young man before guarded at. This time, when he saw Chu Feng once again, his eyes immediately lit up, and not only did his former arrogance attitude completely disappear, he even had a very shocked appearance. After Chu Feng neared, he actually went up and asked, “Brother, this is the Lovers Terrace. I wonder… Have you come here to look for a master?”
The young man wore a light smile on his face, his manner extremely polite. The difference in treatment in comparison to before was like the distance between the heaven and the earth. As for the reason of such change, Chu Feng clearly knew why.
Although his cultivation just now was very high, after all, he came to that place with the status of a middle-aged man. When one reached the middle-ages, despite having cultivation in the ninth level of the Heaven realm, in the land of the Eastern Sea Region, it wasn’t really much. After all, there were many Martial Lord experts. Only Martial Kings were the apical existences.
But Chu Feng’s current identity was completely different. Although his cultivation was only the sixth level of the Heaven realm, his age had just reached twenty. Having that cultivation at that age meant that Chu Feng’s talent was extremely good. At least a lot better than the young man in front of him.
A person like Chu Feng could be called a genius. Naturally, there would be many experts in the Lovers Terrace willing to take Chu Feng as a disciple. So, the young man did not dare to offend a person like Chu Feng.
“Senior, I am Wuqing. I’ve heard that Senior Qiushui of the Lovers Terrace is extremely outstanding, so I want to become her disciple and learn some abilities.” Chu Feng replied.
“Senior Qiushui? Brother Wushang, the Senior Qiushui you’re talking about, is it Senior Lady Qiushui?” The young man was slightly shocked.
“It is.” Chu Feng nodded his head.
“Brother Wuqing, you are truly not simple. Senior Qiushui is very famous in the Lovers Terrace. Those who challenged her were all defeated, and she’s titled as the number one expert within the Lovers Terrace.”
“But because Senior Qiushui is very low-profile, the number of people who know Senior Qiushui outside of the Lovers Terrace is few within few. Seeing that you know Senior Qiushui, it seems like you have come prepared.”
“But Senior Qiushui’s disciple selection process has always been harsh. In addition, she only accepts females and not males. Brother Wuqing, although your talent is superb, I’m afraid you won’t have much of a chance.” The young man truthfully spoke.
Hearing those words, Chu Feng frowned lightly. He even thought the man was making up excuses to prevent him from entering the Lovers Terrace. But then unexpectedly, the man quickly added, “However, Brother Wuqing, you can indeed go in and try. After all, there are still many hidden experts in the Lovers Terrace. If Senior Qiushui is truly unwilling to accept you as her disciple, you can become disciple of others and it would still be quite satisfactory.”
As the man spoke, he went to the side, and gave Chu Feng a path to enter the Lovers Terrace. He also gave Chu Feng a badge.
Accepting it and taking a look, the badge was not simple at all. From its outer appearance, it looked like an ordinary wooden badge, but after Chu Feng used his Spirit power to examine it, he discovered that the wooden badge was made by a Spirit Formation. In the middle of the wooden badge, there was the word “Visiting” carved in it. Underneath the wooden badge, there was a date carved, and that date was exactly today.
“Brother Wuqing, this is a Visiting Badge. Holding the Visiting Badge, you can find a master you like in the Lovers Terrace, but the time limit is only ten days. After ten days, if you are you still unable to find a suitable master, you will be driven out of the Lovers Terrace.” The young man reminded.
“Senior, thank you for the reminder.”
Chu Feng clasped his hands, taking his leave. Afterwards, he entered the Lovers Terrace. It was very big, and every single hidden expert had land that belonged to themselves. However, there was no one living in areas with extremely pretty sceneries because those areas were not allowed to be owned. They were for the public.
As Chu Feng held the Visiting Badge, indeed, he was not stopped on the road. Moreover, very soon, he inquired Qiushui Fuyan’s residence.
“This place is truly like a paradise in the human realm.”
After arriving at Qiushui Fuyan’s residence, even Chu Feng couldn’t help exclaiming. Her territory was actually a vast ocean of flowers with all sorts of strange, fresh flowers spread widely. The luxurious and majestic residences belonging to her were built within the gorgeous ocean of flowers. It was extremely beautiful.
Logically speaking, an area with such a beautiful scenery should be for public use and shouldn’t be occupied by someone, but Qiushui Fuyan did exactly that. From this, it showed her strength, or else how could so many experts living hiddenly in the Lovers Terrace let Qiushui Fuyan have such an exception?
“Who are you? What business do you have here?” Chu Feng was currently admiring the beautiful scenery, but suddenly, from nearby, the fierce voice of a young woman rang out.
Looking over to the voice, Chu Feng discovered nearby, above the ocean of flowers, ten slender and graceful females stood. Those ten were quite young, and the oldest should just be a bit over twenty years of age, and the youngest was actually only fifteen.
Although the group of females was fairly young, their cultivations were not weak. The fifteen-year-old young woman was in the first level of the Heaven realm, and other than her, the rest were all also in the Heaven realm. The one just over twenty was in the eighth level of the Heaven realm, even two levels higher than Chu Feng.
Moreover, not only were their cultivations extraordinary, all of them had very characteristical appearances. The only thing similar about them all was that they were all beauties. Especially the one with strength in the eighth level of the Heaven realm. Her appearance was very graceful.
Her fair skin, delicate face, and also her pair of not-too-big but very spirited eyes made people feel that she had a very cold yet beautiful demeanor.
But, she was clearly very prideful. The other few females were blinking their big eyes, curiously examining Chu Feng. Only she, from start to finish, didn’t even glimpse at Chu Feng, and was only enjoying the ocean of flowers
“Oi! What are you looking at? I’m talking to you, are you deaf?!” Seeing Chu Feng staring at herself with unmoving eyes, one of the prideful ponytailed females very displeasedly spoke.
“Ah, ladies, I’ve come here because I wish to visit Senor Qiushui.” Chu Feng scratched his head said with slight embarrassment.
“Pay a visit to Master? What business do you have?” Another female asked with a gentle tone.
“I must personally speak to Senior Qiushui regarding this matter.” Chu Feng smiled and said.
“Hmph. Less of that. You clearly don’t know my master. Your aim is to become her disciple right?” The proud female disdainfully said.
“Leave. My master is not here. Even if she is, she wouldn’t take you as her disciple because she only takes females and not males. Moreover, she said she would take only ten disciples, and now, that number has been reached. Even if you were a woman, she wouldn’t accept you.” Another female spoke.
As she spoke, that group turned around at the same time, and like fairies, drifted away above the ocean of flowers, returning to the palaces located in the center of the ocean of flowers.
Chapter 598 - Fruit of Martialism
“Juniors, I have urgent business with Senior Qiushui. Please let me meet her.” Seeing that, Chu Feng continued begging. He came over here from so far away, so he didn’t want such a journey to be for nothing and return empty-handed.
“Scram.” But just at that time, the proud woman in the eighth level of the Heaven realm suddenly explosively shouted, and directly attacked.
She didn’t even look at Chu Feng as with Spirit power, she determined his location. Clearly, she too was a World Spiritist, but that was not the important part. The important part was that her strike was also Spirit Formation power. Purple-coloured Spirit Formations made by her merged together, becoming a purple-coloured Spirit Formation wall. It pressed towards Chu Feng. She was also a Purple-cloak World Spiritist.
“Truly arrogant and unreasonable.” Seeing that purple-coloured Spirit Formation wall pressing towards him, a hint of displeasure flashed into Chu Feng’s eyes. Although his opponents were all beauties, Chu Feng did not put them in his eyes. If he wasn’t requesting to see Qiushui Fuyan, Chu Feng would not be so polite with them.
And right now, that female was actually attacking him directly. Of course, Chu Feng would not just pettily endure that. He wanted to give that woman a lesson, or else by their natures, they would definitely stop Chu Feng outside the door.
*wuao*
However, just as Chu Feng was going to make his own move, a roar resounded behind him. That made Chu Feng furrow his brows lightly, dispelling his attacking intentions. Instead, he cast his gaze behind him, and only then did he discover the thing flying over was a huge purple-coloured Spirit Formation beast.
That huge beast stepped on air and flew over. After brushing past Chu Feng, it actually collided fiercely into the Spirit Formation wall.
*boom*
The two crashed into each other, and immediately an explosion resounded. Moreover, it generated a berserk ripple, and when that ripple disappeared, both the huge beast and huge wall condensed by purple-coloured Spirit Formations disappeared. They were mutually destroyed.
And at that instant, Chu Feng also saw the person who condensed the purple-coloured huge beast. It was an elegant young man. His appearance was quite nice, even comparable to the women.
But because his facial features were too delicate, in addition his skin was as white as snow, he did lose a man’s imposingness and charm, and instead gained a hint of feminine air.
Although the man had a woman-like appearance, his cultivation was not weak. It was actually the same as the proud female, also in the eighth level of the Heaven realm.
Moreover, behind the man were more men. Their cultivation was not weak either, and they could all be called dragon within men. However, the one who caught Chu Feng’s attention the most wasn’t them, but a middle-aged man with a face full of scars.
That big man intentionally concealed his aura, but he did not escape Chu Feng’s detection. He discovered that the he was an expert in the ninth level of the Heaven realm. Moreover, his aura was very thick, as he had infinitely neared being a Martial Lord. Looking at his appearance, he was truly only a string’s width away from being a Martial Lord, and could very soon step into that realm.
“Xue Yi. I am forcing this person to leave. Why have you stopped me? Could it be… that you’re with him?” After seeing that group of men, the prideful woman actually, unexpectedly, spoke. Although her attitude was still very overbearing, but speaking honestly, her voice was quite pleasant to the ears.
“Hehe, Lady Wanshi, don’t misunderstand. I don’t even know who this boy is. Just now, I wasn’t planning to help him out of that situation, but it’s just that… seeing you use your Spirit Formation technique, my hands itched so I really wanted to spar a bit against you.”
“Lady Wanshi, why are you so angry? Don’t tell me this boy offended you and stirred up such fury?”
“Lady Wanshi, don’t be mad. Since this boy cannot distinguish between right and wrong and dares to be disrespectful to Lady Wanshi, I, Xue Yi, shall give him a lesson in your place.” Xue Yi first smiled obsequiously, then cast his icy gaze at Chu Feng, and as he spoke, he made movements to attack Chu Feng.
“No need. If you have anything you want to say, go ahead. Don’t speak in circles.” The proud woman coldly said.
“Hehe, Lady Wanshi is truly smart. I can’t hide anything from you. That’s fine, since even you have spoken like that, I won’t talk in circles.”
“This time, I’ve come here to take back the Fruit of Martialism I lost to you last time.” Xue Yi smiled and said.
“Ho? So you’re here for the Fruit of Martialism. The thing you lost to me last time when we had a Spirit Formation technique spar. You can indeed take it back if you want to, but you must defeat me.”
The proud woman disdainfully smiled, and as she spoke, her Cosmos Sack flashed and a very strange three-inch long fruit appeared in her hand.
After that strange fruit appeared, even Chu Feng’s eyes lit up. Putting aside the fact that the fruit had a peculiar outer appearance, it contained extremely powerful energy inside. It was clearly Martial power.
Everyone in the world knew that there were spiritual medicines, Profound medicines, and Heaven medicines. That strange fruit was, obviously, Martial medicine that contained Martial power. Also, from Chu Feng’s analysis, the rank of that odd fruit was absolutely not low, likely a mid-rank Martial medicine.
“That’s fine, but it’s not me who will spar with you. It will be my cousin.” Xue Yi lightly smiled, then pointed at the big man beside him whose face was full of scars.
“I am Xue Jian, Xue Yi’s cousin. I’ve heard that Lady Jiang, Jiang Wanshi of the Lovers Terrace is an exceptional genius and has extremely outstanding power in Spirit Formation technique control.”
“And I, Xue Jian, coincidentally enjoy studying Spirit Formation Technique usually as well. So, I wish to ask Lady Jiang for pointers.” The scarred big man took two steps forward, then clasped his hand and spoke to Jiang Wanshi with bell-like loud voice.
“Oi! Xue Yi, what’s the meaning of this? You can’t defeat my Senior Jiang so you’ve asked for reinforcements?”
“Your cousin isn’t from the Lovers Terrace right? Looking at his age, how can he enter the Lovers Terrace? Xue Yi, you have broke the rules of this place!” The ponytailed arrogant woman curled her lips and fiercely rebuked.
“This lady, you’re speaking quite ferociously! I’m sure you must be Lady Sun, Sun Yihan, that my cousin mentions often right?” Xue Jiang clasped his hands and asked.
“That’s right. That’s me.” Sun Yihan crossed her arms in front of her, very proudly sticking her bountiful chest outwards.
“Lady Sun, I am indeed not someone from the Lovers Terrace, but I am here to visit my cousin. That’s something reasonable I’m sure. Moreover, I am talking to Lady Jiang right now, please don’t barge in. If Lady Jiang says she’s afraid and doesn’t want to spar with me, then I’ll turn around leave, but you, on the other hand, are not qualified to speak to me.” Xue Jian loudly said.
“You…” After Xue Jian spoke, it did not lightly anger Sun Yihan. She pointed at Xue Jian and was going to let loose with curses.
“Yihan, stop!” But before letting her speak, Jiang Wanshi pressed Sun Yihan’s words, then beautifully smiled and said to Xue Jian, “A very good provocation, but it is useless against me.“
“If you want to spar with me, that is fine, but there’s a rule in sparing. If you want to take back the Fruit of Martialism Xue Yi lost to me, you must take out an object of at least equivalent value as the Fruit of Martialism, or else please, leave now.”
Chapter 599 - Leaving in Utter Defeat
“Lady Jiang, where did that question even come from? Since we are having a bet while sparring, of course, I’ve come prepared.” Xue Jian lightly smiled, and as he spoke, his palm flashed, then a medicinal grass having the appearance of a cat’s claw appeared in his palm.
Though that medicine had an odd appearance, the power it contained was not the slightest bit inferior to the Fruit of Martialism in Jiang Wanshi’s hand. It even surpassed it.
“This is a mid-rank Martial medicine, the Cat’s Claw of Martialism. In terms of rarity, it is even rarer than the Fruit of Martialism in Lady Jiang’s hand. Would this be sufficient for a bet?” Xue Jian smiled and said, but as he spoke, he gave off an abundant of confidence, as though he grasped victory in his hands already.
“Of course it will do.” Jiang Wanshi smiled sweetly, similarly full of confidence.
“Lady Jiang, shall we use old rules and spar in the same way you sparred my cousin?” Xue Jian asked.
“There’s no problem.” Jiang Wanshi smiled and said.
“Then, Lady Jiang, I must offend.” Suddenly, Xue Jian’s expression changed and he immediately attacked.
His hand’s speed was extremely quick, and in almost an instant, a boundless Spirit Formation was laid. And as he laid that Spirit Formation, Jiang Wanshi didn’t do anything. She stood in the air, observing the changes.
*wuao* Suddenly, a roar resounded, then a purple-coloured bundle of light explosively shot out from the boundless formation. Its legs stepped on air, and as it made purple-coloured arcs from leaping continuously, it dashed quickly towards Jiang Wanshi.
Although that thing was very quick, no one there was ordinary. With their naked eyes they could see that object’s shape. It was something akin to both a leopard and a wolf. Though it had a very vivid shape, and seemed more like a Monstrous Beast; but, it was still made by Spirit Formations.
Moreover, its size was very small. Its body was less than two meters, and the power it emanated was average. It couldn’t be said to be very strong. Other than its extremely quick speed, it had no other good point.
“You truly look down on people. You will definitely lose this Spirit Formation spar when you use such a feeble formation to fight against me.”
“Whatever. Since you want to gift me a mid-rank Martial medicine, I’ll gladly take it.” Jiang Wanshi, also a Purple-cloak World Spiritist, immediately saw that the thing Xue Jian made was very weak. So, she didn’t put it in her heart. With light movements of her finger, she started to randomly lay a formation.
“Wait.” But just at that moment, Chu Feng’s gaze flashed, and he discovered something off. Although currently, the thing Xue Jian made was indeed very weak, the formation he laid gave off an enormous presence. Looking at it with Chu Feng’s experience, Xue Jian had laid his formation with a concentration of extremely powerful Spirit Formation patterns. It was a very high-level method.
Yet, what was happening right now was: within a powerful formation, a very weak object ran out; but whether that object was really weak or just fake weak was indeterminate, and from what Chu Feng’s saw, there was a trick.
“Lady Jiang, do not underestimate it. The formation Xue Jian laid is very powerful. It’s impossible that an insignificant object like this appears. Do not be careless. It’s better to use a high-level formation to defend against it.” Discovering that something was wrong, Chu Feng did not keep it to himself. He hiddenly sent a mental message to Jiang Wanshi.
After all, the reason why he came to that place was to see Qiushui Fuyan, and even though Jiang Wanshi and the others had arrogant attitudes, they were still Qiushui Fuyan’s disciples. Whether it was because of sentiment or reason, Chu Feng didn’t wish for her defeat.
Hearing Chu Feng’s voice, Jiang Wanshi lightly knitted her brows, then after gazing at Chu Feng with contempt, she actually said disdainfully, “Noisy. In terms of Spirit Formation techniques, would I be inferior to you?”
After speaking, Jiang Wanshi did not change anything. She continued laying her formation, and with masterful hands, a large purple-coloured Spirit Formation appeared quickly.
But even though that formation was strong, it was not Jiang Wanshi’s strongest method, so she clearly didn’t heed Chu Feng’s warning, and laid a formation that she felt could easily defeat the thing in front of her.
“Ahh, you ignore my words. A loss is in right front of your eyes. Go suffer.” Seeing that, Chu Feng lightly chuckled. His expression didn’t really change, and he only sat there, enjoying himself.
*huu~~~* Just at that moment, bursts of sounds of wind rang out. From the formation Jiang Wanshi laid, a purple-coloured tornado emerged.
After the tornado appeared, the sky immediately changed colour. Everything gloomed. The energy it contained was indeed far above the object that Xue Jian’s made. With rolling dark clouds and boundless might, it swept towards the tiny object.
“Haha, Senior Jiang is truly skillful. With this Spirit Formation tornado, it can simply destroy that ugly bastard’s formation easily.” At that instant, Jiang Wanshi’s sisters thought that the outcome was set. They were extremely cheerful.
“Heh.” But facing that situation, Xue Jian strangely smiled, then he overlaid his palms, changed his hand gestures, and with an “aoo~~~”, overwhelming might burst out of the berserk object.
After that might appeared, the originally small object rapidly enlarged. In a blink, it became an enormous thing dozens of meters tall, even larger than the tornado.
“Crap!” At that instant, the expressions of Jiang Wanshi and the others changed greatly. On their previous faces that were full of smiles were now full of fright.
But it was too late. The formation had already been created, and she could not turn back. The huge beast Xue Jian condensed opened its great mouth, and boundless suction came out from it, forcibly engulfing the tornado Jiang Wanshi created, destroying it completely.
*boom* After it was engulfed, a huge explosion also came from the formation Jiang Wanshi laid. It instantly shattered.
She lost. The Spirit Formation spar between Jiang Wanshi and Xue Jian ended up as Jiang Wanshi’s complete defeat.
“Dammit! You bastard, you cheated!” Seeing to be unable to accept that result, Sun Yihan and Jiang Wanshi’s other sisters loudly rebuked.
“Cheating? Ladies, may I know the reason of such accusations?” Xue Jian lightly smiled, feigning ignorance.
“Is there even a need to explain? You clearly laid a powerful formation, but intentionally hid your power. Is that not cheating?” Sun Yihan said.
“Haha, this is the first that I’ve heard concealing strength is cheating! Lady Sun, what a waste it was becoming a disciple of Senior Qiushui. You actually don’t even know such a simple truth: ‘deception may be used at any time during a battle’.”
“Just now, your Senior Jiang was reluctant to make her move for quite some time. She only wanted to observe the changes calmly before doing the opposite later on. Yet, she did not know I was doing the exact same, and she became careless. It was her who fell for this trick. Who can that be blamed on?” Xue Jian coldly said.
“You, you are simply forcing these words on us!” Sun Yihan and the others gritted their teeth in anger, their faces flush with anger.
“Forcing words? Call it whatever you want to. But if you can’t take the loss, you can just go ahead and say that.” Xue Jian smiled and said.
“Yihan, all of you, shut up.” Finally Jiang Wanshi spoke. Currently, her face was a bit pale, as she had clearly received some damage. But, it wasn’t like she couldn’t take the loss. She flicked her hand, then the Fruit of Martialism rose into the sky, and became a rainbow, flying towards Xue Jian.
“Hehe.” After receiving the Fruit of Martialism, Xue Jian first examined it, and only after confirming it was the same one that his cousin lost did he chuckle smugly, then said, “Lady Jiang, if you do not accept this loss, we can spar once again. Do you dare?”
Chapter 600 - You Dare?
“Damn. You ugly bastard, you are quite arrogant! Senior, quickly give him a lesson. Let him know how high the heavens are and how thick the earth is.”
“That’s right. Senior, quickly give this ugly bastard a good lesson. Let him know how powerful you are when you get serious. If it weren’t for that trick, he would have not defeated you.”
Sun Yihan and the others felt that Xue Jian only won because of deception, so when he jeered, they felt the chance for revenge came. All of them loudly shouted, giving off a very grand atmosphere.
However, as they were endlessly calling out, Jiang Wanshi tightly knitted her brows, silent.
Although indeed, she lost because of carelessness in the spar just now against Xue Jian, as a Purple-cloak World Spiritist, she knew clearly being able to conceal a powerful formation the way Xue Jian did meant that he was very strong. At least, it was something she couldn’t do.
Yet now, Xue Jian was provoking her in such a way. It could be seen that he was very confident he could defeat her again. One could say that it was another scheme…
Xue Jian defeated Jiang Wanshi with deception; but in reality, even if he were to attack openly, he could still, very likely, defeat Jiang Wanshi. Yet, he did not do exactly that. It was, of course, intentional.
He intentionally made Jiang Wanshi felt that she lost because of carelessness. With that, when Xue Jian provoked again, under normal circumstances, Jiang Wanshi would definitely agree to the battle. At that time, Xue Jian could use his powerful strength to defeat Jiang Wanshi again. She would then suffer great losses.
Although, at that very instant, Jiang Wanshi was indeed furious, she, who had seen Xue Jian’s strength, also saw through his plans.
It had to be said that Jiang Wanshi sank into a predicament. She couldn’t agree, yet she couldn’t refuse either. It was a truly difficult situation, and she did not know what to do at all.
“Lady Jiang, there’s no harm in accepting the battle. I can defeat him in your place.” But just at that moment, Chu Feng’s voice entered Jiang Wanshi’s ears.
“You? With your cultivation of the sixth level of the Heaven realm? Don’t tell me you’re also a Purple-cloak World Spiritist?”
Normally, Jiang Wanshi definitely wouldn’t have paid attention to Chu Feng, but after the events that just happened, she had no choice but to look at him with new eyes as he, at the start, saw through Xue Jian’s trick. He even reminded her, but she did not believe him. If she did, then the current scene would certainly be completely opposite.
So, though Chu Feng’s cultivation wasn’t very powerful in her eyes, she already felt that he was not a simple person. He should at least also be a World Spiritist.
“Lady Jiang, I ask you to please use Spirit power to examine my palm.” Chu Feng sent a mental message with a smile.
*hmm* Hearing that, without delay, Jiang Wanshi quickly used her Spirit power in secret to observe Chu Feng’s palm.
“This is?!” And when Jiang Wanshi’s Spirit power arrived at Chu Feng’s palm, her small and pretty eyes instantly flickered, an expression of disbelieving shock emerging.
At that very instant, Chu Feng was activating a formation in his palm. That formation could not be seen by the naked eye, but it could be felt by Spirit power.
The formation Chu Feng used told Jiang Wanshi two things. The first—Chu Feng was a Purple-cloak World Spiritist.
And the second—Chu Feng’s ability to control Spirit Formation techniques was really mystical and masterful. It surpassed Jiang Wanshi by a far margin. It was very powerful.
“What is your reason for helping me?” At that moment, Jiang Wanshi no longer doubted the level Chu Feng’s Spirit Formation techniques were at, but she did not know the reason why Chu Feng aimed to help her.
“I am entrusted by my master, and I have something to pass down to Senior Qiushui. I have come here for that reason.”
“My master and Senior Qiushui are old friends, so we are naturally on the same side. Since there is an enemy intruding, it is my duty to help,” replied Chu Feng with a smile.
“Who’s your master?” Jiang Wanshi followed up with a question.
“It is not convenient to reveal my master’s name. Anyhow, I won’t harm you. If you don’t believe me, I can’t do anything about it either,” said Chu Feng.
“Lady Jiang, why have you yet to respond? Could it be that… you are truly scared?” Just at that moment, Xue Jian once again shouted, having the intention to fight against Jiang Wanshi.
“Senior, why aren’t you agreeing to him? Give him a good lesson and let him know your power!”
“Senior, perhaps you’re out of things to bet? If that’s so, I have here a mid-rank Martial medicine Master left behind. I can lend it to you,” asked Jiang Wanshi’s juniors puzzledly, all at the same time.
“Xue Jiang, if you didn’t play tricks just now, how could you have defeated Lady Jiang? People like you are simply not worthy to exchange blows with Lady Jiang. Doing that will simply shame her name.
“If you are dissatisfied, I can spar against you. However, I just wonder if you dare or not.” Just at that moment, Chu Feng stood out without any instigation.
“What? You!” Chu Feng’s abruptly-arrived words stunned everyone on scene. If it weren’t for his loud yelling, everyone would have simply forgotten his existence. And, when Chu Feng spoke, he immediately provoked Xue Jian. That shocked everyone.
“Brat, who are you? Do you think you’re worthy to fight against my cousin? Looking at your cultivation, even if you’re a World Spiritist, you would only be a Blue-cloak. How do you think you are qualified to spar my cousin? Any one of us can easily beat you to death,” said Xue Yi, mocking disdainfully.
“That’s right. On what basis can you represent my senior to spar against that ugly bastard? We aren’t close to you anyway, so don’t lose our face. We can handle the matters here. There is no need for you to offer any assistance.”
In reality, it was not only Xue Yi and the others who looked down on Chu Feng. Even Sun Yihan and the others looked down on him. After Chu Feng stuck his head in, even they harshly insulted him.
“Haha. Boy, you’re quite interesting. You wanted to help them out and do some boot-licking, yet they simply disregarded those intentions. Quickly scram. Trash like you cannot interfere with the matters here.” At the same time, Xue Jian also spoke. He didn’t even look straight at Chu Feng. His contempt was very evident.
“Who said we disregard those intentions?” But just at that moment, Jiang Wanshi spoke too, then quickly after said to Xue Jian, “If you want to spar me again, that is fine.
“But you must first defeat him. If you can’t even defeat him, you would truly not be qualified to fight against me because I dislike sparring against people who specialize in deceit,” said Jiang Wanshi, pointing at Chu Feng.
“Senior, what are you saying? Are you really going to let him fight against that ugly bastard in your place? He is only in the sixth level of the Heaven realm!” At that moment, Sun Yihan and the others had astonished faces, unable to understand what Jiang Washi was thinking.
“All of you, shut up,” Jiang Wanshi secretly shouted at her sisters, then looked at Xue Jian, and asked, “Do you dare?”
0 komentar:
Posting Komentar